Desires till he come again in person to convey us into his Father's Bosom It is a mysterious Instrument and Means God hath found out to convey Comfort and Grace to the Soul to work out a Union between him and the Creature We do not only draw nigh to God but are united to him It is the Beginning and Antipast of Glory so much Christ intimates Mat. 26.29 I will not henceforth drink of the fruit of the Vine until the day when I drink it new with you in my Father's Kingdom It is a Taste of the new Wine we shall drink with Christ those spiritual Consolations we shall receive from him in his Kingdom 7. Keeping the sabbath-Sabbath-day holy It is a sure mark of an ungodly Person to be a Sabbath-breaker as a conscionableness to celebrate it to God's Glory is both a mark and a work of Godliness It is the description of the godly Eunuch Isa. 56.4 Thus saith the Lord to the Eunuchs that keep my Sabbaths and choose the things that please me and take hold of my Covenant Mark it is one of the chiefest things that is taken notice of there the observation of God's own Day If you would exercise your selves to Godliness this is a great means Prophaning the Lord's Day is the cause of Prophaneness all the week after and so a careless keeping the Lord's Day is the cause of the Carelesness and Formality you are guilty of in the business of Religion God hath appointed this Day for a repose for the Soul that by a long uninterrupted continuance in Worship it might be more seasoned and fit to converse with God all the week after Dost thou love Christ then observe his Day Ignatius calls it the Queen of Days The primitive Christians were very careful of the Sabbath they would run all hazards rather than not keep the sabbath-Sabbath-day When they were accused as guilty of Sabbath-violation they would answer I am a Christian how can I choose but love the Lord's Day This is the Day wherein we do most solemnly and publickly profess the Worship of God therefore it is to be celebrated with all care Thus much for the Description of Godliness from the Disposition of the Heart and the Duties about which it is conversant II. I am to speak of the Exercise of Godliness 1 Tim. 4.7 Exercise thy self to Godliness It must be exercised both in Worship and Conversation 2 Pet. 3.11 What manner of Persons ought ye to be in all holy Conversation and Godliness First In Worship What is the part and office of Godliness in Worship 1. There must be a care that it be right God will not be at the Creature 's carving his Honour is best kept up by his own Institutions and therefore he will accept nothing but what he requires The Woman of Samaria as soon as she was converted enquired after the right Worship Christ had convinced her of Lewdness and living in Adultery Iohn 4.18 The Man thou now hast is not thy Husband The great thing that troubled her was her present standing and the Superstition she was nuzled and brought up in ver 20. Our Fathers worshipped in this Mountain and ye say that in Jerusalem is the Place where Men ought to worship Assoon as Men are awakened that is the question they can no longer be content with their ignorant sensless careless ceremonial worshipping of God and say Thus our Fathers did this will not serve the Conscience when it is a little stirred It is said of the People of God Ier. 50.5 They shall ask the way to Sion with their Faces thitherward Sion was the place of God's Residence and solemn Worship and it is the disposition of his People still to be inquisitive after the way to Sion how God is worshipped I speak not this to unsettle Men and to draw them to Scepticism and Irresolution but partly that they might settle upon better grounds than Tradition publick Consent and the Example of Men. Cyprian observes that this is the reason Men are so fickle so inconstant so soon off and on they do not practise those things upon good grounds None so unconstant as they that practise things right and good but not upon Principles And partly that Men may not content themselves with a cheap Worship such as costs them nothing as when they do not enquire about the grounds and reasons of what they do or when they do but even as others do We should be still searching and proving what is acceptable unto the Lord Eph. 5.10 and seek for Knowledg as for Silver and search for her as for hid Treasures Prov. 3.4 It is a thing of great care and exactness to be a Christian to be right in God's Worship Usually Men serve God at random and at peradventure and if they be right it is but a happy Mistake they do not enquire and search and so miss of a great deal of Comfort Settlement and Experience in the Way of God 2. There is required Constancy and Zeal in the Profession of God's Worship This is Religion to be zealous for God's Institutions to contend for the Faith of the Saints and hate what is contrary to right Worship and sound Doctrine Psal. 119.104 Through thy Precepts I get Vnderstanding therefore I hate every false Way And ver 128. Therefore I esteem all thy Precepts concerning all things to be right and I hate every false Way This is the effect of the knowledg of the Truth to hate all Falshood Idolatry and Superstition as much as they love God's Institutions that they may not be entangled and so either deceive others or be deceived themselves by the Craft of them that lie in wait for such an Enterprize Whenever they hear or read any such Doctrines the Heart nauseateth them there is a rising of Heart not only against Corruptions of Manners but Falshood of Doctrine But if Men be indifferent come what may come Christ or Antichrist they care not greatly their Religion is worth nothing If you do not hate Heresy and corruption in Worship there is no true Religion or Godliness in you Hereticks and Men in a false way seldom hate one another tho they differ in Principles Why because they have not a love to Truth but those that love the Truth prize the Institutions of God there 's a keen displeasure in their Hearts against any false Way 3. There must be frequency in the practice of it God and their Souls must not grow strangers Things that are not used contract Rust as a Key seldom turned in the Lock turns with difficulty so it will not stand with your spiritual Welfare to omit Duty long Much spiritual Exercise keeps the Soul in Health and sweet as the oftner they drain the Well the sweeter the Water is By running and breathing your selves every day you are the fitter to run in a Race so the oftner you come into God's Presence the greater Confidence and Freedom and Enlargement it will bring The way to be fervent
was perfect obedience and the reward had a respect to our personal righteousness yet God would covenant withal and enter into bonds and terms of agreement with man who was not his equal but the work of his hands and give his word to him to make him sure of Eternal Life in case of perfect obedience But the last covenant hath the honour by way of eminency to be stiled a Covenant of Grace As being made with us after a breach with man fallen so it is called a covenant of peace Isa. 54.10 My Covenant of Peace shall not be removed saith the Lord that hath mercy on thee And because therein God hath manifested the glory of his redeeming Grace and pardoning mercy Eph. 1 6. To the Praise of the glory of his Grace wherein he hath made us accepted in the beloved And because the terms are so gracious that God will accept of our imperfect obedience if it be sincere it is called a Covenant of Grace In short when God was displeased with man for the breach of the first Covenant yet he would enter into a new Covenant to shew the riches of his Grace and Mercy And he giveth notice to fallen Man and sendeth him word that if he will put himself under this Law of Grace he shall be loosed from the Curse Luk. 1.77 78 79. To give knowledge of salvation unto his people by the remission of their sins through the tender mercy of our God whereby the day-spring from on high hath visited us to give light to them that sit in darkness and in the shadow of Death to guide our Feet into the Way of Peace And if we once enter into it from first to last he dealeth with us upon gracious terms 2. The sureness of his Mercy We are now at a certainty and may know what to expect from God for he is pleased to enter into bonds and to make himself a Debtor by his own promises Mercy and Truth are the Iachin and Boaz Micah 7.20 Thou wilt perform the Truth to Jacob and the Mercy to Abraham which thou hast sworn unto our Fathers from the days of old It was Mercy to Abraham with whom the Covenant was made Truth to Iacob to whom it was made good So Psal. 25.10 All the paths of the Lord are Mercy and Truth to such as keep his Covenant and his Testimonies We may enter our plea and claim And therefore we are said to take hold of his Covenant Isa. 56.4 Heb. 6.18 That by two immutable things in which it was impossible for God to lie we may have strong consolation who have fled for refuge to lay hold on the hope set before us Here is our sure stay and encouragement and we may challenge the priviledge as ours by God's donation 2. With respect to us 1. To leave the greater bond and obligation upon us For there is besides his right our own consent Therefore he would deal with us in the way of a Covenant rather than in the way of absolute soveraignty God seeth how slippery and unstable our Hearts are that we love to wander and therefore he will bind us to our duty by a solemn Covenant which every one of us is personally to make for himself to God Ezek. 20.37 I will cause you to pass under the rod and I will bring you into the bond of the Covenant We pass under Gods rod as Sheep were told going out of the fold And we enter into the bond of the Covenant that we may be bound to God the faster God taketh us to be firmly obliged to him and it is dangerous to break with him after such consent 2. To make us more willing therefore we enter upon his service by choice We are not at liberty to ingage or not ingage but God chooseth to rule us by consent rather than by force with a Scepter of Mercy rather than a Rod of Iron Isa. 56.4 Thus saith the Lord to the Eunuchs that keep my Sabbaths and chuse the things that please me and take hold of my Covenant And God taketh this way as suiting best partly with the nature of a reasonable creature who is to be led rather than driven to be drawn by his own consent Hos. 11.4 I drew them with Cords of a Man with bands of love And partly as suiting with the tenour of his Gospel dispensation Gospel Grace useth no force it is not extorted but willing obedience which God now looketh for Psal. 110.3 Thy people shall be willing in the day of thy power 3. To put an honour upon his Creatures Surely it is an honour to be God's Confederates an honour vouchsafed to his people above all others Deut. 26.18 19. The Lord hath avouched thee this day to be his peculiar people as he hath promised thee and that thou shouldeâ—t keep all his Commandments And to make thee high above all the Nations that he hath made in praise and in name and in honour and that thou mayest be an holy people unto the Lord thy God as he hath spoken Surely it is the glory of any people to be in Covenant with God The meanest relation to him is above all the priviledges in the World Gods honourable relation attends this Covenant interest They are his Children Iohn 1.12 As many as received him to them he gave power to become the Sons of God 1 Joh. 3.1 Behold what manner of love the Father hath bestowed upon us that we should be called the Sons of God They are his friends Iam. 2.23 Abraham was called the friend of God Joh. 15.14 Ye are my friends if ye do whatsoever I command you It is a Covenant of amity they are his friends his dear Children Surely this is a great favour 3. With respect to both parties That both parties might be ingaged to each other by mutual consent Without it God is not bound to us nor can we be knit and tied to the Lord. We are said to be joined to the Lord by this Covenant Ier. 50.5 Come and let us join our selves to the Lord in a perpetual Covenant that shall not be forgotten and to cleave to him as a Girdle cleaveth about the Loins of a Man Ier. 13.11 For as a Girdle cleaveth unto the Loins of a Man so have I caused the whole House of Israel and the whole House of Judah to cleave to me saith the Lord that they might be to me for a People and for a name and for a praise and for a glory God is not bound to us as he is not to any Creature no not to the Angels in Heaven yea he is altogether free before the contract but is pleased for our good and benefit to enter into bonds and is pleased to bind himself to bless us And it was not fit we should be possessed of such benefits without being bound to God and coming into some nearness to him For in the Covenant God doth manifest himself in the most familiar way to his People and therefore will have
is a notable Expression of God to Lot Gen. 19.22 Haste thee escape thither for I cannot do any thing till thou be come thither These are the Blessings in the Cluster that keeps the Vine alive which otherwise would be destroyed the Chariots and Horse-men of Israel nay they are the Pillars of the whole World the Creation would not continue a jot longer if God had not a peculiar People As the Ship tarries till all the Passengers be entred then they hoist up Sails God's Providence only tarries till all the Elect be gathered and his Jewels shall be made up then the World shall be no more There are some few hidden ones that keep up the World and preserve the course and frame of Nature Now will you not put in for this Privilege to be of that number You must pass the great River and be washed before you can come to serve and minister in holy Things to God 2 dly For Direction 1. You must earnestly desire this Privilege Psal. 106.4 5. Remember me O Lord with the Favour that thou bearest to thy People O visit me with thy Salvation That I may see the good of thy chosen that I may rejoice in the gladness of thy Nation that I may glory with thine Inheritance This should be the greatest Ambition of your Souls that you might be one of God's peculiar ones As Theodosius counted it a greater Honour to be a Member of the Church than to be Emperor of the World And Moses Heb. 11.24 25. when he came to Years 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 when he was grown great that is when he had Ability to judg he refused to be called the Son of Pharaoh 's Daughter Choosing rather to suffer Affliction with the People of God than to enjoy the Pleasures of Sin for a season The Honour of Pharaoh's Court was nothing so lovely to him as to be a Member of God's People and to enjoy Communion with the Saints tho with great Affliction and Reproach 2. Whenever you are brought in to be one of that number you must take an Oath of Allegiance to God for so do all his People they take hold of the Covenant of God See Deut. 26.17 18. Thou hast avouched the Lord this day to be thy God and to walk in his Ways and to keep his Statutes and his Commandments and his Iudgments and to hearken unto his Voice And the Lord hath avouched thee this day to be his peculiar People as he hath promised thee and that thou shouldest keep all his Commandments God will bind you fast when you come to partake of this Privilege it must be by solemn Consecration and by Covenant to walk in all his Ways and in all his Statutes So Deut. 29.12 13. That thou shouldest enter into Covenant with the Lord thy God and into his Oath which the Lord thy God maketh with thee this day That he may establish thee to day for a People unto himself and that he may be unto thee a God as he hath said unto thee and as he hath sworn unto thy Fathers to Abraham to Isaac and to Jacob. There is a Covenant by which God and the Church do own one another If you expect Protection and Provision for this Life and for a better give God the Hand and take hold of his Covenant Jesus Christ hath all manner of Relations to the Church All Titles you know to a Crown are either by Purchase Conquest or by Covenant or Consent of Nations Thus Christ will be King of the Church by Covenant and by Consent you must take an Oath to him of Allegiance to him to be faithful to him to observe all his Ways and Statutes that so you may become his People Secondly The other Branch of Exhortation is to God's People to walk as his peculiar Ones and to carry your selves as becometh the People of God 1. Praise him for enrolling you in this Company Psal. 135.3 4. Praise the Lord for the Lord is good sing Praises unto his Name for it is pleasant For he hath chosen Jacob to himself and Israel to be his peculiar Treasure To quicken you consider what you were you were not a People God raised you up from the very Dunghil to this Preferment remember your past Estate Look as old Iacob considered what he had been when God preferred him Gen. 32.10 With my Staff I passed over this Jordan and now I am become two Bands So do you say I am a worthless Creature it is God that hath taken me into Grace praised be the Lord that hath chosen me Then consider how many are left to perish in the wide World Some live out of the Church's Pale that never heard of Christ and many others have only a loose General from Christianity O blessed be God that hath chosen me to be of the number of his peculiar People It is said Zech. 13.8 And it shall come to pass in all the Land saith the Lord that two parts shall be cut off and die but the third shall be left therein We pass through many Bolters before we come to be God's peculiar People as the Corn is ground bolted searced before it comes to be fine Flower There are many Nations have not the knowledg of God and others live in the Church but are carnal and I to be one of his peculiar People an invisible Member of Christ's Mystical Body O what a Privilege is this And then what moved him to all this nothing but his own free Grace Thus Moses debates the Case with Israel Deut. 7.6 7 8. For thou art an holy People unto the Lord thy God the Lord thy God hath chosen thee to be a special People unto himself above all People that are upon the face of the Earth The Lord hath not set his Love upon you or chose you because ye were more in number than any People for ye were the fewest of all People But because the Lord loved you and because he would keep the Oath which he had sworn unto your Fathers hath the Lord brought you out with a mighty Hand and redeemed you out of the House of Bond-men from the Hand of Pharaoh King of Egypt Therefore praise the Lord. 2. Improve it for Confidence Zech. 13.9 And I will bring a third part of them through the Fire and will refine them as Silver is refined and will try them as Gold is tried They shall call on my Name and I will hear them I will say It is my People and they shall say The Lord is my God In time of great Affliction then it is time to plead our peculiar Interest in God as the Church doth Isa. 64.9 Behold see we beseech thee we are all thy People It is a ground of Audience and Confidence Interest is the sweetest Argument that we can use in Prayer Psal. 119.94 I am thine save me He is worse than an Infidel that doth not provide for his own Family Now what ground of Confidence is this Lord we are thine
Here is God to satisfy us There is an infinite Latitude in the Object of Faith Father Son and Holy Ghost with all their Powers and Capacities to do us Good No Pain so great but he can mitigate or remove it no Danger so dreadful or so likely but he can prevent it no Misery so deep but he can deliver us from it no Enemies so strong but he can vanquish them no Want that he cannot supply Gen. 17.1 The Lord appeared to Abraham and said unto him I am the Almighty God walk before me and be thou perfect When we have a Want that God cannot supply or a Sickness that God cannot cure or a Danger that he cannot prevent or a Misery that he cannot remove or can produce any Enemies or Creatures that are too hard for God then we have leave to yield to Trouble and Despondency of Heart Chuse God as your Portion and chief Happiness and you shall want nothing Psal. 23.6 Surely Goodness and Mercy shall follow me all the Days of my Life Surely could we more believe in God our Hearts would be more ballanced and kept steady not tost up and down with various Occurrences Whatever falleth out we have a God still to rejoice in and depend upon Habak 3.18 Yet will I rejoice in the Lord I will joy in the God of my Salvation He supposeth himself not only in some necessity but in extremity not only kept bare but reduced to nothing 2 Cor. 6.10 As sorrowful yet alway rejoicing as poor yet making many rich as having nothing and yet possessing all things You have all things in him 2. Here is Christ as Mediator We have great Advantage by that Consideration 1. Hereby we see God in our Nature and so nearer at hand and ready to help us and more accessible for us to come at than as God considered in the mere Deity John 1.14 The VVord was made Flesh and dwelt amongst us God is come down and become our Neighbour yea like one of us Bone of our Bone and Flesh of our Flesh. Though he has removed his Dwelling again into Heaven yet it is for our sakes our Nature is there though our Persons be not He is sat down as our Agent Heb. 8.1 VVe have such an High-Priest who is sat on the right Hand of the Throne of the Majesty in the Heavens Heb. 4.15 For we have not an High-Priest which cannot be touched with the feeling of our Infirmities but was in all Points tempted like as we are yet without Sin God in our Flesh will not be strange to us We are bidden Isa. 58.7 not to hide our selves from our own Flesh. Gen. 29.14 And Laban said unto him Surely thou art my Bone and my Flesh and he abode with him 2. In the Mystery of Redemption all the Divine Persons put themselves in an Order for our Faith to take hold of Faith may close with any one of the Persons of the Blessed Trinity provided we divide not the Divine Essence in our Thoughts But in the Mystery of Redemption all is made obvious and handy to our Faith The Father considered as the Fountain of the Deity to whom we come for Grace and Mercy The second Person clothed with our Flesh through whom we come Being assisted and enabled to come by the Holy Spirit who is the third Person Eph. 2.18 For through him we both have an Access by one Spirit unto the Father This is that full and satisfying Object with which Faith closeth when it acteth most distinctly In the Father there we see original Love or original Authority and infinite free Grace Iohn 3.16 For God so loved the VVorld that he gave his only begotten Son that whosoever believeth in him should not perish but have everlasting Life In the Son everlasting Righteousness and Redemption Heb. 9.12 Neither by the Blood of Goats and Calves but by his own Blood he entred in once into the holy Place having obtained eternal Redemption for us In the Spirit infinite Virtue and Power for the applying of Christ's Purchase for he createth a new Spirit in us he createth the Fruit of the Lips Peace Peace It is God that must be satisfied and by God must this Satisfaction be made and by him that is God must this Satisfaction be applied before we can have the Comfort of it You have all in one Verse 1 Pet. 1.2 Elect according to the fore-knowledg of God the Father through the Sanctification of the Spirit unto Obedience and the sprinkling of the Blood of Iesus Christ. So ver 21 22. VVho by him do believe in God that raised him up from the Dead and gave him Glory that your Faith and Hope might be in God seeing ye have purified your Souls in obeying the Truth through the Spirit In the Father we see Elective Love in the Son there is full Redemption and by the Spirit effectual Application The Father appoints Blessedness to us the Son purchaseth it for us and the Holy Ghost carrieth it on powerfully and invincibly The Salvation of poor Sinners is a Work wherein all the Persons of the blessed Trinity are engaged and do concur therein by a several distinct personal Operation Surely that is a noble Work wherein such Agents are imployed and our Hearts must be raised to give equal Glory to all the Persons knowingly and distinctly and explicitely The Father out of his good Pleasure electing Sinners to Grace and Glory The Son by his Obedience and Suffering purchasing the same for them The Holy Ghost by his Power working Grace in them and preparing them for that Blessedness which the Father hath appointed and Christ hath purchased for them 3. In believing of Christ as Mediator our Troubles are stopped at the Fountain-head It is not the Wrath and Fury of the Creature but the Wrath of God which maketh us miserable and nothing can fully comfort us if God be apprehended as an Enemy or not fully reconciled to us Now God was in Christ reconciling the World to himself 2 Cor. 5.19 There was Enmity stopped God in our Nature suffering for us dying for us and paying a full Ransom for our Sins so that now all true Believers may draw nigh to him as a reconciled God for Christ hath merited Favour for all those who come to God by him 4. By believing in Christ as Mediator we may be assured of his purchase of Glory for us which is the great Cordial against all Trouble whatsoever 1 Thess. 5.9 10. For God hath not appointed us to Wrath but to obtain Salvation by Iesus Christ who died for us that whether we wake or sleep we should live together with him He biddeth them comfort one another with these Words ver 18. When a great Judgment is a coming upon Men because of their Sins a Believer is Affliction-proof because he hath secured his eternal Interests by Christ. Here our Lord Jesus telleth them he was going to Heaven to prepare a Place for them Whilst we flatter our selves with temporal
if Men under Grace could live under the Dominion of any one Sin they are shut up by the Curse we must look to Christ and give up our selves to him This Man in the Text had the Love of the World reigning in his Heart and Christ turns him away and afterwards it is said he went â—â—way sad III. VSE To instruct us if we would be prepared for Christ what we must do we must study the Law the Purity of it and the binding Force it hath on all under it 1. We must be able to understand it Christ saith to the Young man Thou knowest the Commandments he appealeth to him as to one that had some Knowledge of the Law Those that live in the Church should not be ignorant of the Commandments or Law of God but well acquained with them God complaineth Hosea 8.12 I have written to him the great things of my Law but they were counted as a strange thing To be Strangers to the Word of God little conversant in it and to make little use of it is a great Affront done to God We should acquaint our selves not with the Letter only as little Children learn it by rote but with the sence and purpose of it 2. Meditate often thereupon Psal. 1.2 His delight is in the law of the Lord and in his law doth he meditate day and Night Deep and ponderous Thoughts have most Efficacy without a Study of the Law Men are without the Law while they have it Rom. 7.9 I was alive without the law once Who more zealous for the Law than Paul Gal. 1.14 I profited in the Iews Religion above many my Equals in mine own Nation being more exceedingly zealous of the traditions of my Fathers but while he did not ponder of it he was without the Law 3. Judge your selves by it One great use for which the Moral Law serveth is to bring men to a sight and sense of their Sins and Imperfections and humble them before God Rom. 7.7 I had not known Sin but by the law for I had not known lust except the Law had said Thou shalt not covet and to undeceive them of Conceits of their own Goodness and Righteousness Look into thy Bill what owest thou 4. Beg the Light of the Spirit to shew thee thy Sin and Misery Rom. 7.9 Whâ—n the Commandment came in the Light and Evidence of the Holy Spirit Sin revived and I dyed Men that have the Letter of the Law may be without the Light and Power of it Without the Spirit we guess confusedly concerning things as the Man that saw men like Trees walking and have but general cursory confused Thoughts SERMON IV. ON MARK X. v. 20. And he answered and said unto him Master all these have I observed from my Youth YOU have heard of a necessary Question propounded by a Noble Young man to Christ What shall I do that I may inherit Eternal Life We have spoken to Christ's Answer Now in this Verse we have the Young man's Reply All these have I observed from my Youth wherein there is expressed or pretended at least 1. An Vniversality of Respect to the Will of God All these have I observed 2. An early Beginning to do so from my Youth He was still a Young man but by these words from my Youth he means ever since I had the use of Reason as soon as I begun to distinguish between Good and Evil strait and crooked Certainly this Answer were good if it were true Some goodness there is in it therefore we will observe something from it for it is said in the next Verse when he had answered thus Iesus beholding him loved him First It is good in the first Respect as an Vniversality of Obedience is pretended and I may drop this Note Doct. They that would keep the Commandments must observe not only one but all It is true of the Law of God as it belongeth to the Covenant of Works or to the Covenant of Grace 1. As it belongeth to the Covenant of Works Gal. 3.10 Cursed is every one that continueth not in all things which are written in the book of the law to do them Every Sin the least is damnable by that Covenant and deserveth a Curse if he should omit any thing required or commit any thing forbidden the Curse seizeth upon his Throat So Iames 2.10 Whosoever shall keep the whole Law and yet offend in one point he is guilty of all As one Condition not observed forfeits the whole Lease therefore it concerns this Legalist to make good his Plea and Conceit of Perfection by the Law to say All these things have I done 2. But is not the Covenant of Grace more favourable No it gives not allowance to the least failings but binds us to make Conscience of all as well as of some 1. Because the Authority is the same Exod. 20.1 God spake not one or two but all these words they are all ratified by the Great God and Law-giver So that the same reason that moves us to one moves us to another also that we do it out of Conscience to God we must walk worthy of the Lord unto all pleasing being fruitful in every good work Col. 1.10 That we should obey Parents keep the Sabbath not Steal be careful of his Institutions not worship him by an Idol this is pleasing to God and so is that 2. The Heart can never be Sincere when we can dispense with any thing which God hath Commanded And you cannot have the Testimony of a good Conscience approving your Sincerity when you allow your selves in the least Failing Psal. 119.6 Then shall I not be ashamed when I have respect to all thy Commandments I confess it is chiefly meant of our final Judgment But in all Conditions in the World if we would be found faithful with God and not lest to shame we must respect all his Commandments Luk. 1.6 Zachary and Elizabeth were both righteous before God walking in all the Commandments and Ordinances of the Lord blameless And saith David Psal. 66.18 If I regard Iniquity in my heart the Lord will not hear me If you would not break your Confidence and freedom of Heart when you come to God in Prayer but come with Assurance of Welcome and Audience not one Sin must be regarded When we set up a Toleration in our own Hearts and dispense with any one Duty it is either some Pleasure or Profit or Honour that maketh the Duty contrary to us but this will not stand with Sincerity that any petty Interest or Affection of ours should be preferred before the Will of God for these Men do not serve God but their own Lusts when they will only obey God so far as Pleasure Honour or Profit or some Lust will permit them to yield Obedience to him 3. God giveth Grace to keep all Wherever he Renews and Sanctifies it is throughout he fills the Soul with the Seeds of all Grace so as to dispose and encline us to every Duty
next World but to carry us thither with Comfort supplying us in a way most conducible to his Glory and our Welfare Psal. 84.11 The Lord is a Sun and Shield the Lord will give Grace and Glory no good thing will he withhold from them that walk uprightly All things are yours Ordinances Providences 1 Cor. 3.21 For all things are yours whether Paul or Apollos or Cephas or the world or life or death or things present or things to come all are yours and ye are Christs and Christ is God's 2. Hereafter That Christ will give us Eternal Glory and Happiness in the other World 1 Tim. 1.16 For this cause I obtained mercy that in me first Iesus Christ might shew forth all long-suffering for a pattern to them which should hereafter believe in him to life everlasting And Iohn 20.31 These are written that ye might believe that Iesus is the Christ the Son of God and that believing ye might have life through his Name This is the main Blessing which Faith aimeth at 1 Pet. 1.9 Receiving the end of your Faith even the salvation of your Souls By this all Temptations of Sense are defeated Now if you would know whether your Faith groweth or no you must discover it by the Firmness of your Assent or the Resolvedness of your Consent or the Peace and Confidence of your Relyance 1. For Assent If you believe the Word of Gâ—d especially the Gospel part with an Assent so strong that you can resolve to venture your whole Happiness in this bottom and let go all that you may obtain the Hopes which the Gospel offereth to you certainly he hath a strong Faith who taketh Gods Promises for his whole Felicity and God's Word for his only Security he needeth no more nor no better Thing nor surer Conveyance to engage him to hazard all that he hath when the Enjoyment of it is inconsistent with his Fidelity to Christ. 2. Your Consent A full entire Hearty Consent to resign your Selves to Christ not a feeble Consent such as is contradicted by every foolish and hurtful Lust but a prevalent Consent such as can maintain it self notwithstanding Difficulties Temptations and Oppositions of the Flesh and controll all other Desires and Delights whatsoever 3. For Relyance When you can trust him for deliverance from the Guilt Power and Punishment of Sin and to quicken strengthen and preserve Grace in you to everlasting Life You trust him in all his Offices as a Priest when you believe his Merits and Sacrifice and Comfort your selves with his Gracious Promises and Covenant and come to God with more boldness and Hope of Mercy upon the account of his Intercession especially in all Extremities and Necessities Heb. 4.14 15 16. Seeing then that we have a great High Priest that is passed into the Heavens Iesus the Son of God Let us hold fast our Profession for we have not an High Priest which cannot be touched with the feeling of our Infirmities but was in all points tempted like as we are yet without sin Let us therefore come boldly unto the Throne of Grace that we may obtain mercy and find Grace to help in time of need You trust him as a Prophet when you give up your selves as his Disciples to the Conduct of his Word and Spirit being parswaded that he will infallibly teach you the way to true Happiness Ioh. 6.68 Lord to whom shall we go thou hast the words of eternal life You trust him as a King when you become his Subjects and are perswaded that he will Govern you in Truth and Righteousness in order to your Salvation and defend you by his mighty Power from all your Enemies 2 Tim. 1.12 I know whom I have believed and I am perswaded that he is able to keep that which I have committed unto him against that day And 2 Tim. 4.18 And the Lord shall deliver me from every evil work and will preserve me unto his heavenly Kingdom To whom be Glory for ever and ever Amen SERMON III. ON 2 THESS I. v. 3. Your Faith groweth exceedingly and the Charity of every one of you all towards each other aboundeth THE Growth and Encrease of Faith may be Judged of 1. By the Nature of Faith 2. The Properties of it 3. The Examples and Instances of great Faith in Scripture We are now upon the Second Thing the Properties 1. A Dependance upon God for something that lyeth out of Sight That this is an Essential Property of Faith appeareth by the Description of it Heb. 11.1 The Evidence of things not seen that is not seen by Sense and Reason Some things are invisible by reason of their Nature as God for no man hath seen God at any time Joh. 1.18 And therefore he is called the Invisible God Col. 1.15 And some things by reason of their Distance because they are Absent and Future as the Glory of the World to come and therefore 't is an Object of Faith and Hope Rom. 8.24 For hope that is seen is not hope for what a man seeth why doth he yet hope for it Vision and Possession exclude Hope and leave no room and place for it Now without Faith a Man can have no sight of these things 2 Pet. 1.9 He that lacketh these things is blind and cannot see afar off There is a mist upon Eternity and we cannot look beyond the Clouds of this lower World unless we have the Eagle-eye of Faith but by Faith we can see them so as to frame our Lives accordingly 2 Cor. 5.7 For we walk by Faith and not by Sight By Sense we see what is pleasing or displeasing to the Flesh but by Faith what conduceth to the saving or losing of the Soul Faith being very much like Sight and serving us for the Government of the Soul as Sight doth for the Body it may much be explained by it Now to Bodily Sight there must be an Object a Medium to make the Object conspicuous and a Faculty or Organ 1. The Great Object of Faith is Eternal Life as procured by Christ and promised in the Gospel There is no use of Sight where nothing is to be seen therefore the Object is set before us in the view of Faith in the Promises of the Gospel Heb. 6.18 and Heb. 12.2 God's Truth is as certain as Sight it self can be in it we see all things promised as sure and near 2. The Medium As we see Colours in the Light of the Air so these Spiritual and heavenly things in the Light of the Spirit 1 Cor. 2.11 12. For what man knoweth the things of a man save the Spirit of a man which is in him even so the things of God knoweth no man but the Spirit of God Now we have received not the Spirit of the World but the Spirit which is of God that we might know the things that are freely given us of God 3. The Eye or Visive Power A Blind Man cannot see at Noon-day nor the sharpest Sight at Midnight Now this
SERMON V. GENESIS xxiv 63 And Isaac went out to meditate in the field at the even-tide 4. Case WHEN must we Meditate 1. In the General something should be done every day seldom Converse begetteth a strangeness to God and an unfitness for the Duty It is a Description of Gods Servant Psalm 1.2 His delight is in the law of the Lord and in his law doth he meditate day and night At least we should take all convenient occasions It is an usual way of Natural Men to make Conscience of Duties after a long neglect they performe Duties to pacifie a Natural Conscience and use them as a Man would use a sleepy Potiori or Strong Waters they are good at a pinch not for constant Drink Alass we lose by such wide gaps and distances between performance and performance it is as if we had never done it before 2. For the particular time of the day when you should meditate that is Arbitrary I told you before you may do it either in the silence of the Night when God hath drawn a Curtain of Darkness between you and the things of the World or in the freshness of the Morning or in the Evening when the Wildness and Vanity of the Mind is spent in Worldly Business 3. There are some special solemne times when the Duty is most in season As 1. After a working Sermon after the Word hath fallen upon you with a full stroak it is good to follow the blow and when God hath cast Seed into the Heart let not the Fowls peck it away Matth. 13.19 When any one heareth the word of the kingdom and understandeth it not then cometh the wicked one and catcheth away that which was sown in his heart Ruminate on the Word chew the Cud many a Sermon is lost because it is not whet upon the Thoughts Iames 1.23 24. He is like a man that beholdeth his Natural face in a glass For he beholdeth himself and goeth his way and straightway forgetteth what manner of man he was Matth. 22.22 When they heard these things they marvelled and left him and went their way You should rowl the word in your thoughts and deeply consider of it 2. Before some solemn Duties as before the Lords Supper and before special times of deep Humiliation or before the Sabbath Meditation is as it were the breathing of the Soul that it may the better hold out in Religious Exercises it is a good preparative to raise the Spirits into a frame of Piety and Religion When the Harp is fitted and tuned it doth the better make Musick so when the Heart is fixed and setled by a preparative Meditation it is the fitter to make Melody to God in Worship 3. When God doth specially revive and enable the Spirit It is good to take advantage of the Spirits gales so fresh a Wind should make us hoise up our Sails Do not lose the Spirits Seasons the Spirits Impulses are good significations from God that now is an acceptable time 5. Case What time is to be spent in the Duty I Answer That is left to Spiritual Discretion Suck the Teat as long as Milk cometh Duties must not be spun out to an unnecessary length You must neither yield to laziness nor occasion Spiritual wearyness the Devil hath advantage upon you both wayes when you rack and torture your Spirits after they have been spent it makes the Work of God a Bondage And therefore come not off tiâ—l you find profit and do not press too hard upon the Soul nor oppress it with an indiscreet Zeal It is Satans Policy to make you out of Love with Meditation by spinning it out to a tediousness and an unnecessary length 6. Case Whether should the time be set and constant I Answer It is good to bind the Heart to somewhat and yet leave it to such a liberty as becomes the Gospel Bind it to somewhat every day that the Heart may not be loose and arbitrary we see that necessity quickneth and urgeth and when the Soul is engaged it goes to work the more throughly Therefore the Lord asks Ier. 20.21 Who is this that engaged his heart to approach unto me It is good to lay a tye upon the Heart and yet I advise not to a set stinted Hour lest we create a snare to our selves Though a Man should resist Distractions and Distempers yet some business is unavoidable and some Distempers are invincible I have observed this that even Religious Persons are more sensible of their own Vowes then of Gods Commands when Men have bound up themselves in Chains of their own making their Consciences fall upon them and dogg them with restless Accusations when they cannot accomplish so much Duty as they have set and prescribed to themselves And besides when Hours are customary and set the Heart groweth formal and superstitious 7. Case Are all bound to meditate Are the Ignorant Are Men of an unquiet Nature Are Servants Are Ministers 1. Are the Ignorant and Men of barren Minds that have not a good stock of Knowledge I answer Yes they are bound to this as well as other Duties though they cannot do it well it is their Duty to strive that the Word of God may dwell richly in them It is a mark of a Godly Man every Man is bound to be skilful in the Scriptures Ier. 31.34 They shall all know me from the least of them to the greatest of them saith the Lord. God hath no Child so little but he knows his Father therefore all are bound in some measure to be able to discourse of God and of the things of God 2. But some are of an unquiet Nature fit for Publick Duties but not for Private Exercises are they bound as well as those of softer Spirits and fitter for Meditation I answer This is not Temper but Distemper the unquiet Spirit must not totaliter cessare wholly discontinue this work They are to mind wherein they may serve God most but not totally desist from a work so necessary and of such great importance 3. Are Servants bound to it whose time is not their own I Answer They should do what they can God is more merciful to them but those that are in bondage to others may find some leisure for God 4. Are Ministers obliged Their whole work is a Study their Imployment is a continual Meditation I Answer There is a difference between Meditation and Study In Study we mind the good of others in Meditation the good of our own Souls Things work with us according to our end and the aims that we propose to our selves Things work with us according to our end and the aims that we propose to our selves Publick Teaching is no such Tryal of our Hearts there is a Natural Pride in us to urge us to teach others and that makes so many intrude into the Ministry there is some kind of Authority in it that we exercise over others but we are to mind the good of our own Souls and to regard
as to assure our Hearts before him 3. Conscience is easily offended but not easily appeased As the Eye is easily offended with the least dust or mote which soon gets in but is not easily gotten out But then to appease it costs a great deal of trouble Therefore if we would as Paul keep a Conscience void of Offence there needeth much tenderness and watchfulness for by the Commission of deliberate and wilful Sins you may raise a Tempest that is not easily laid again as David felt broken bones after his foul fall Psalm 51.8 Make me to hear joy and gladness that the bones which thou hast broken may rejoyce Before the Action Conscience sheweth what is to be done in the Action it guideth us in doing after the Action it censureth it as well or ill done And so either comforteth us with hopes of a Reward or terrifieth us with fear of Punishment As a Man acteth so Conscience is a Party as the Action is censured so Conscience is a Judge after the Action the force of Conscience is usually seen more than before the Fact or in the Fact because before and in the Action the Judgment of Reason is not so clear and strong the Affections raising Mists and Clouds to darken the Mind and trouble it and draw it on their side by their pleasing violence By the Treachery of the Senses and Revolt of the Passions the Mind is betrayed but as the Violence of the Affections ceaseth and is by little and little allayed guilt flasheth in the face of Conscience and Reason hath the greatest force to affect the Mind with grief or fear The Act being over and the Affection satisfied the Soul giveth place to Reason which was before contemned and when it recovereth the Throne it striketh through the Heart with a sharp Sentence and Reproof for obeying Appetite before it self and brings in Terrour and Trouble which causeth the Soul to sit uneasy Matth. 27.4 I have sinned in that I have betrayed the innocent blood Rom. 1.32 Knowing the judgment of God that they which commit such things are worthy of death Therefore do not go like an Ox to the Slaughter nor a Fool to the Correction of the Stocks 4. Conscience is the best Friend and the worst Enemy It is the best Friend partly for its Comfort Prov. 15.15 He that is of a merry heart hath a continual feast 2 Cor. 1.12 For our rejoycing is this the testimony of our conscience no Bird sings so sweetly as the Bird in the Bosome Partly for its nearness it is alwaies with us in Health and Sickness in Life and in Death Husbands and Wives who are most together yet because they live a distinct Life they are often apart Death looseth the Bond and Knot but this remaineth with us So it is the worst Enemy Partly for its universal nearness it is sad for a Man to be at odds with himself and fall out with his own Heart It is a Domestical Tribunal which alwaies remaineth with us and therefore Iob could bear the Reproaches of others but his own heart should not reproach him as long as he lived Iob 27.6 Partly because of the grievousness of the Wound and Stroak Prov. 18.14 A wounded spirit who can bear It is no less than the fear of the Wrath of the Eternal God A Man cannot run away from his Conscience no more than he can run away from himself and therefore for a Man to please others and offend his Conscience what folly is that Or to please a Lust to wound his Conscience A Lust or vain Appetite is an unjustifiable thing and will soon appear so but the Fears of Conscience are justified by the highest Reason the Law of God the satisfaction of a Lust is a poor vanishing Pleasure but the observing and keeping a good Conscience breedeth a solid Joy which will stick by thee to the very last and when thou comest to dye will be a support to thee Isa. 38.3 Remember now O Lord I beseech thee how I have walked before thee in truth and with a perfect heart and have done that which is good in thy sight When thou must leave Riches Honours and Pleasures which are the Baits of thy Lust this will stick by thee 1 Iohn 2.17 The world passeth away and the lust thereof but he that doth the will of God abideth for ever Therefore now thou shouldest mortifie thy Lust and gratifie thy Conscience 5. Thy Conscience is the beginning of Heaven and Hell A good Conscience is the beginning of Heaven and Peace and Joy in believing is a foretast of that fulness of Joy and Pleasure which we shall have when we come into Gods immediate presence The glorified Spirits carry a good Conscience with them to Heaven their works follow them Rev. 14.13 And the damned carry their Stings and Convictions with them to Hell Mark 9.44 Their worm dyeth not and the fire is not quenched Oh think of this The Joys of the Spirit are an Antipast of Glory called often an Earnest in Scripture 2 Cor. 1.22 Who hath also sealed us and given the earnest of the spirit in our hearts And the Horrors of Conscience are the Suburbs of Hell Oh therefore be sure to keep all quiet within and whatever be your Temptations do not offend Conscience but unfeignedly discharge your Duties to God and Men 6. If there be a crack and a flaw in your Conscience all your trading with Heaven is at a stand there cannot be any serious dealing with God nor Holy boldness in Prayer 1 Iohn 3.21 If our hearts condemn us not then have we confidence towards God When you have sinned away your Peace a strangeness and distance groweth between God and you Psalm 32.3 When I kept silence my bones waxed old through my roaring all the day long Gen. 3.8 And Adam and his wife hid themselves from the presence of the Lord God among the trees of the garden Adam run to the bushes Your hearts will grow shie of God and you cannot so comfortably look him in the face and so the sweetness of Holy Privacy and Communion with God will be lost Time was when you could go boldly and open your Hearts to God but now you are afraid of him and every Act of Commerce is a reviving of your Bondage the remembrance of God is a trouble to you 7. If Conscience speaketh not it writeth for it is not only a Witness but a Register and Book of Record Ier. 17.1 The sin of Iudah is written with a pen of iron and with the point of a diamond We know not what Conscience writeth being occupied and taken up with Carnal Vanities and carryed away with foolish and hurtful Lusts but we shall know afterwards when the Book of Conscience shall be opened Rev. 20.12 And I saw the dead small and great stand before God and the books were opened and another book was opened which is the book of life and the dead were judged out of those things which were
there must be a resolute endeavour to overcome every Sin you are convinced of Heb. 13.18 Pray for us for we trust we have a good conscience in all things willing to live honestly 2. That you may not have a dead sleepy stupid Conscience you must often excite it For your Actions bring them to the Rule Haggai 1.5 Now therefore thus saith the Lord God consider your wayes Psalm 4.4 Commune with your own hearts upon your bed and be still For your state try it often 1 Cor. 11.28 But let a man examine himself and so let him eat of that bread and drink of that cup. 2 Cor. 13.5 Examine your selves whether you be in the faith prove your own selves know ye not your own selves how that Iesus Christ is in you except ye be reprobates The Acts of Conscience are three to be an Accuser Witness and Judge 1. As an Accuser hearken to its voice what doth it say to you good or evil Iob 27.6 My heart shall not reproach me so long as I live If it speak not to you you must speak to it God complaineth Ier. 8.6 I hearkned and heard but they spake not aright no man repented him of his wickedness saying what have I done 2. As a Witness consider the Evidence it bringeth that it may be matter of Joy or Sorrow to you of Confession or Thanksgiving If it reproach you do not smother the check Acts 24.25 And as he reasoned of righteousness temperance and judgment to come Foelix trembled and answered go thy way for this time when I have a more convenient season I will call for thee If it chear you see upon what grounds Rom. 9.1 I speak the truth in Christ I lie not my conscience also bearing me witness in the holy Ghost It is no matter what others think but what Conscience thinketh Nothing is nearer to us than our selves it is a domestical Tribunal that we alwayes carry about with us 3. As a Judge it passeth Sentence if it be wrong there is an appeal from Court to Court Psalm 130.3 4. If thou Lord shouldest mark iniquities O Lord who can stand But there is forgiveness with thee that thou mayest be feared Conscience is a Judge but it is an inferior Judge there lyeth an Appeal to a higher 1 Cor. 4.4 He that judgeth me is the Lord Heb. 11.23 And to God the judge of all But it should be done with great admiration of Grace But if the Judgment be right it is ratified its Judgment we must yield to 1 Cor. 11.32 But when we are judged we are chastned of the Lord. Thus should we keep up the force of Conscience A SERMON On ZECHARIAH xiv 20 21. In that day there shall be upon the bells of the horses Holiness unto the Lord and the pots in the Lords house shall be like the bowls before the altar Yea every pot in Ierusalem and in Iudah shall be Holiness unto the Lord of hosts THESE words describe the Purity and Holiness of the Gospel-Church in such Termes and Notions as are proper to the Old Testament Dispensation In them observe 1. The Inscription or Impress 2. The things on which it is ingraven 3. The time when it is done 1. The Inscription or Impress Holyness to the Lord. This was of old written on the Priests Mitre Exod. 28.36 And thou shalt make a plate of pure gold and grave upon it like the ingravings of a signet HOLINESS TO THE LORD To shew that he was a Person Sacred and designed for special Holy Uses therein he was a Type of Christ. Now what was upon the High Priests Frontlet was inscribed on every thing to shew they should consecrate their all to God 2. The things inscribed particularly enumerated first the horse-bells or the Ornaments of their Horses Secondly Their bowles or basons Thirdly Their pots 1. What was used in the Kitchings of the Temple 2. The Utensils of every ordinary House and Family There were Kitchins belonged to the Temple wherein the Thank-Offerings were dressed for their Sacred Feasts The Bowles of the Altar were for an higher use namely to receive the Blood of the Sacrifices to make the sprinklings as Solomon made an hundred basons of Gold for that use 2 Chron. 4.8 3. The Time in that day he speaketh not of any peculiar time but the whole State of things under the Gospel which is as it were but one day And it is called that day by way of excellency Thus the time of the Gospel are dayes indeed full of Light and Grace and that day by way of limitation it should be reserved for this day and not found in such a degree and measure at any other time even then when there should be no Sacrifices no Altars then the Bells Pots and Basons should be sanctified or separated from a common and dedicated to an Holy Use that is there shall be such special Universal Holiness as if it were so done upon all these things But you will say When and where is it Alas considering the degenerate state of the Christian World where is this Universal Holiness to be found How shall we make it good Answer 1. Prophesies of things belonging to our Obedience are to be understood many times quoad officium of our Duty rather than quoad eventum of the event it is their Duty to be thus Holy in all their Imployments and Affairs that dispensation requireth it as our Duty 2. As to the Event it is to be understood comparatively not absolutely to shew that there shall be a far greater Holyness under the Gospel than under the Law both intensive as to the degree of the Holyness it self and extensive as to the Persons sanctified Intensively the Holiness its self is greater because the Ordinances of the Gospel are Rational and not Typical and the Duties of it Moral more than Ceremonial God taught them by Ceremonies to hate Sin by the Types of legal uncleanness to devote themselves to God by offering their Beasts in Sacrifice Theirs was like a training ours a real War as much as the difference is between shooting at a Puppet or painted Castle and fighting with an Enemy And because more of the Spirit is poured out now Grace is not given upon trust but the price is actually paid Extensively more Persons are sanctified as the Pale is inlarged and the Gospel prevaileth on them Rev. 5.9 Thou wast slain and hast redeemed us to God by thy blood out of every kindred and tongue and people and nation Mark 16.15 Go into all the world and preach the Gospel to every creature 3. The Gospel-State hath its ebbs and flowes in several Ages Sometimes there is a notable vigour and power of Godliness at other times a great Increase of Wickedness and Men do so far corrupt their way that we are forced to put another sense upon words or expect a better time when the Prophesie shall be more amply fulfilled We can hardly reconcile the words with the state of the
We are never prepared till our State be altered Heart altered and Life altered 1. Our State must be altered For naturally we are Children of Wrath condemned by the Sentence of the Law and under the Curse and doth it become condemned Men to rejoyce and go to their execution dancing No you must take hold of another Covenant the hope that is set before you and then you provide matter of joy yea of strong consolation Heb. 6.18 By taking Sanctuary at the Lords Grace the Heirs of Promise have strong Consolation When the Eunuch was solemnly admitted into Gods Covenant by Baptisme He went on his way rejoycing Acts 8.39 By Repentance towards God and Faith in our Lord Jesus Christ we enter into the New Covenant and that is a State of Peace Life and Joy In the New Covenant God offers himself to be your Reconciled Father Christ your Saviour and the Holy Ghost your Sanctifier are you willing to consent to this And then Why should not you rejoyce in the Lord For you have enough in God 2. Our Heart must be altered For every Mans relish and complacency is according to the Temper and Constitution of his Soul Rom. 8.5 They that are after the flesh do mind the things of the flesh but they that are after the spirit the things of the spirit Know his complacency what it is that a Man is pleased with most and you know the Man An old corrupted Heart and Mind cannot delight it self in God 1 Cor. 2.14 But the natural man receiveth not the things of the spirit of God for they are foolishness unto him neither can he know them because they are spiritually discerned But those that have a Divine Nature put into them cannot satisfie themselves in the World 2 Pet. 1.4 Ye may be partakers of the divine nature having escaped the corruption that is in the world through lust They can easily spare the pleasures of the flesh and leave these husks for Swine to feed on A change of Heart inferreth a change of Delights and Pleasures for the New Heart is nothing else but New Desires and Delights when you have a New Understanding and a New Heart then you will discern and relish Spiritual things 3. The Life must be altered For Holy walking and fruitfulness in Obedience raiseth the greatest Joy Iohn 15.10 11. If ye keep my commandments ye shall abide in my love even as I have kept my Fathers commandments and abide in his love These things have I spoken unto you that my joy might remain in you and that your joy might be full Acts 9.31 Walking in the fear of the Lord and in the comfort of the holy Ghost The Godly Life is the only sweet Life 2 Cor. 1.12 For our rejoycing is this the testimony of our conscience that in simplicity and godly sincerity not with fleshly wisdom but by the grace of God we had our conversation in the world If you will but learn what it is to live in the Love of God and the belief and hope of Life Eternal and in Universal Obedience to the Laws of Christ you will soon see what it is to live in a State of Joy and Comfort If you fall into great and wounding Sins no wonder if your rejoycing in God be disturbed Surely a tender Heart cannot make light of Sin but it will cost them broken Bones and broken Hearts 2. Act it continually Partly for that the grounds of rejoycing are Everlasting an Eternal God an Unchangeable Covenant Jesus Christ the same yesterday and to day and for ever a Kingdom that cannot be shaken an Infinite and Eternal weight of Glory Now these things should ever be thought of by us that we may keep up our delight in the Lord. Partly because we need it continually to enliven our Duties to sweeten our Crosses and to wean us from our Carnal Vanities for otherwise our Duties will go off heavily our Crosses will swallow us up with too much sorrow or our Hearts will be apt to be insnared by sensual delights unless we remember that we are continually to rejoyce in God and Heavenly things Partly because this delight cannot be maintained in the Soul unless it be continually exercised by constant acting it we keep it and increase it till at length it cometh to be predominant in the Soul and able to controul our Affection to other things It is said of Iohn Baptists Hearers That they were willing to rejoyce in his light for a season Iohn 5.35 And of the stony ground Luke 8.13 That they received the word with joy and believed for a while but in time of temptation fall away Herod heard Iohn Baptist gladly for a while Mark 6.20 Gods offering Eternal Happiness in Christ may affect us for the present but this rejoycing faileth being over-mastered by the Appetites and Desires of the Flesh. Therefore to root it and increase it that it may be firm to the end it must be continually acted and exercised 3. Take heed you do not forfeit it or damp it by any great and wounding Sin As David speaketh Psalm 51.8 Make me to hear joy and gladness that the bones which thou hast broken may rejoyce Sin cloudeth the Face of God wasteth our Comfort and Joy Psalm 32.3 4. When I kept silence my bones waxed old through my roaring all the day long For day and night thy hand was heavy upon me my moisture is turned into the drought of summer Eph. 4.30 And grieve not the holy spirit whereby ye are sealed to the day of redemption When the Comforter is offended he sheweth his dislike and withdraweth when we grosly omit any known Duty or commit any soul Sin he will shew himself displeased with it and withdraw his Gracious and Comfortable Presence Isa. 57.17 For the iniquity of his covetousness was I wroth and smote him I hid me and was wroth On such occasions he is wroth and smiteth he is wroth and hideth himself and then our Comfort and Delight in God ceaseth Therefore we should deal more dutifully with the Spirit neither grieving him by the omission or intermission of necessary Duties nor by the commission of any hardning Sin by some error of the concupicible or pursuing faculty or the irascible or eschewing faculty by Sins of the Tongue which most easily bewray corruption or by words which discover the temper of the Heart I observe that grieving the spirit Ephes. 4.30 is put in the middle between a disswasive from corrupt Communication verse 29. Let no corrupt communication proceed out of your mouth but that which is good to the use of edifying When Men endeavour to make themselves glad by carnal Discourse which argueth an Heart set for carnal delights and is contrary to rejoycing in the Lord Eph. 5.4 Neither filthiness nor foolish talking nor jesting which are not convenient but rather giving of thanks and on the other side verse 31. Let all bitterness and wrath and anger and clamour and evil speaking be put away from
should be broken off Alas whosoever readeth the carriage of this people in the Wilderness towards God he shall still find Grace striving with sin and the goodness of God overcoming the evil of Man and his fidelity prevailing above their unthankfulness and unfaithfulness And the character of this people in the Wilderness is just our own in travelling to Heaven how often do we forfeit the blessing of God's presence but he is not severe upon every failing and upon repentance he is willing to renew covenant with us and set us in joint again nothing hurteth us more than the sinful provocations of God's people have no hand in them or if you have been accessory to publick guilt bemoan it and humble your selves before God and be more awful and tender for the future and you will find God to be a merciful God III. Why such kind of Mercies should not be forgotten Here I will prove First That Man is apt to forget the great mercies of God especially national Mercies Secondly That yet these Mercies should not be forgotten both because of God's command and the profit of remembring them First That Man is marvellous apt to forget these benefits Therefore there are so many cautions that we forget them not In private mercies Psal. 103.2 Bless the Lord O my Soul and forget not all his benefits Deut. 8.11 Beware that thou forget not the Lord thy God in not keeping his commandments and his judgments and his statutes which I command thee this day and verse 14. That thy heart be lifted up and thou forget the Lord thy God which brought thee out of the Land of Egypt from the House of Bondage So we have many Precepts Deut. 8.2 Thou shalt remember all the way which the Lord thy God led thee these forty years 1 Chron. 16.12 Remember his marvellous works which he hath done his wonders and the judgments of his Mouth And so many charges and complaints Jud. 8.34 The Children of Israel remembred not the Lord their God who had delivered them out of the hands of their Enemies on every side Psal. 78.11 they forgot his works and his wonders that he had shewed them and Psal. 106.13 They soon forgot his works And all this is no more than needeth for Man's memory is a bad friend to benefits Injuries are written in Marble but benefits in the Water Now as these cautions charges and accusations do respect all Mercies so especially more eminent Mercies for it is said He hath made his wonderful works to be remembred Psal. 111.4 The great miraculous works of his Providence should make such impression upon Men as never to be forgotten but recorded and reported for ever As for great deliverances God hath appointed Ordinances for a memorial such as the Passover or the Lord's Supper to remember our Redemption by Christ for by these works God maketh himself a name by doing great things for his people 2 Sam. 7.23 Redemption from the tyranny of Antichrist is not to be forgotten 2. That yet these mercies should not be forgotten partly because God hath commanded the contrary as we have seen It is not only a sin to forget his Word but his Works and partly also because of the profit 1. That we may be more deeply possessed of the goodness of God The Ear doth not affect the Heart so much as the Eye and what is felt leaveth a greater impression upon us than what is talked of for experience giveth us a more intimate perception of things The King of Syria said We have heard that the Kings of the House of Israel are merciful Kings 1 Kings 20.31 A rumour and report giveth incouragement but actual experience silenceth all contradiction when I can say I know God is not unmindful of his people but relieveth them in their great streights and watcheth over their welfare As the Apostle Acts. 10.34 Of a truth I perceive that God is no respecter of persons Psal. 140.12 I know that the Lord will maintain the right of the poor and the cause of the afflicted Unquestionably God will undertake the patronage of his distressed Servants when all other hopes fail them meaning when God did signally defend them and watch over them 2. To incourage us to walk in his ways It is our forgetfulness of God's goodness that maketh us so disobedient and unthankful to him Psal. 78.7 That they might set their hope in God and not forget the works of God but keep his commandments Nothing breedeth a careful uniform obedience to his commands so much as a grateful remembrance of his Mercies Alass as our thankfulness is abated so is our obedience God's authority sways the Conscience but God's love inclines the Heart Therefore mercies should be remembred 3. To fortifie us against all oppositions and temptations Deut. 7.18 Thou shalt not be afraid of them but shalt well remember what the Lord thy God did unto Pharaoh and unto all Egypt It is a great comfort to Faith to look back upon the former manifestations of God's power and good will towards his People We have manifold fears and infirmities upon us when we see the power or suspect the craft of our Enemies but let us remember former experiences and that will be an allay to them When we see the continuance of his judgments so many years and in so many forms frequently varied but still lying upon us we are filled with many sad thoughts and reasonings of unbelief but we may soon suppress and silence them by the thoughts of God's power and love heretofore and the evidences of his love and good will and fidelity to all that depend upon him Former dealings raise our hearts to the expectation of future mercies Vse is to press us to this remembrance 1. Of the great Christian Mercies that concern the whole common-wealth of Believers such as the Birth Death Resurrection and Ascension and Intercession of the Lord Jesus these are the standing Dishes at a Believer's Table the constant food for our Faith Mercies never out of season these are mercies so general and beneficial that they should never be forgotten but remembred before God we should always bless God for Jesus Christ and desire that the knowledge of these things may be perpetuated to after Ages Eph. 3.21 Vnto him be glory in the Church by Iesus Christ throughout all Ages World without end Amen 2. For National Mercies so far as they concern either the first planting or the restoring of Christs Religion or the maintenance of it against the eminent open attempts or secret plots of Antichristian Adversaries These should be remembred by us partly to awaken our zeal that religion thus owned may not die upon our hands partly to shew our esteem both of the Religion and the mercy of God in owning it partly that we may beg the continuance of it for every thanksgiving is an implicite prayer partly that we may embolden our selves against all the difficulties we may be exposed unto in owning the true profession
an Heart in them that they would fear me and keep all my Commandments always 'T is done to God who will not be mocked And every Consecration implieth an Execration But for the present see no Lust be reserved If you live or resolve to live in any known Sin or do not resolve against it God will say What hast thou to do to take my Covenant in thy mouth Psal. 50.16 If there be any unsincerity the Covenant is marred in the making Psal. 78.37 Their Heart was not right with him neither were they stedfast in his Covenant If there be any partial reserve the Heart is not right All former Vanities must actually be renounced 4. Having made Covenant with him you must be exact in keeping it Psal. 25.10 All the paths of the Lord are Mercy and Truth to such as keep his Covenant and his Testimonies Therefore be ever mindful of it 1 Chron. 16.15 Be ye mindful always of his Covenant Deut. 4.23 Take heed to your selves lest ye forget the Covenant of the Lord your God Do not deal falsly in it upon any Temptation whatsoever Psal. 44 17. All this is come upon us yet have we not forgotten thee neither have we dealt falsly in thy Covenant 5. Take heed of an unmortified Heart For an unmortified Professour will never be faithful with God Every Sacrifice shall be salted with Salt Mark 9.49 Remember Gods Judgments upon those that have broken his Covenant Levit. 26.25 I will bring a Sword upon you that shall avenge the quarrel of my Covenant Isa. 14.5 The Earth also is defiled under the Inhabitants thereof because they have transgressed the Laws they have broken the Everlasting Covenant Entring into Covenant is called entring into a Curse Nebem 10.29 They clave to their Brethren their Nobles and entred into a Curse and into an Oath to walk in Gods Law and to observe and do all the Commandments of the Lord our God and his Iudgments and his Statutes A Sermon on Psalm Cxxvii 3 Lo Children are an Heritage of the Lord and the Fruit of the Womb is his Reward THis Psalm beareth Title A Song of degrees for Solomon In the Margin it is of Solomon or concerning Solomon that is spoken in the Spirit of Prophecy concerning him indeed the passages are in their intrinsick meaning applicable to him He was a builder of the Temple and an inlarger of the State and Dominion of the Iews There is a plain Allusion to his Name Iedidiah and Solomon in the latter end of the second verse For so he giveth his beloved Sleep For Iedidiah see 2 Sam. 12.24 25. She bare a Son and he called his Name Solomon and the Lord loved him and he sent by the Hand of Nathan the Prophet and he called his Name Jedidiah because of the Lord i. e. Beloved of the Lord. And for his other Name Solomon see 1 Chron. 22.9 10. Behold a Son shall be born to thee and he shall be a man of rest and I will give him rest from all his Enemies round about for his Name shall be Solomon i. e. Peaceable and I will give Peace and Quietness in his days He shall build an House for my Name and I will be his Father and he shall be my Son and I will establish the Throne of his Kingdom for ever Well now it is in vain for you Absolom and Adonijah to set your Wits on the rack to torture your selves with your own Ambition God will give Iedidiah the Kingdom and he shall be Solomon have Rest and Peace We read in the History 2 Sam. 15.2 Absolom rose early in the Morning and stood in the Gate to salute every one that passed by Adonijah made a great bustle But Gods will concerning Iedidiah shall stand Hâ— was to be the Builder he was to be the Son by whom the Succession of the â—egal line was to be continued Upon this David comforteth himself and acknowledgeth Gods Mercy Lo Children are an Heritage of the Lord and the Fruit of the Womb is his Reward In the Words Children are represented as a Blessing In which are two things 1. The Author from whom Children come from the Lord. 2. The Quality in which we receive this Blessing set forth by a double Notion 1. As an Heritage 2. As a Reward The Word Heritage is often by an Hebraism put for a man's Portion be it good or bad It is used in a bad sence as Iob 20.29 This is the Portion of a wicked man from God and the Heritage appointed unto him by God In the good sence Isa. 54.17 This is the Heritage of the Servants of the Lord. Reward is put for any Gift that cometh by Promise or with respect unto Obedience Because in a Promise there is a contract implyed if we will do so and so God will do so and so for us Doct. It is a Blessing that we have from God and so it should be accounted that we have Children born of our Loins It is not only a bare gift so it is to the Wicked but a Blessing one of the Temporal Mercies of the Covenant Psal. 128.1 Blessed is every one that feareth the Lord that walketh in his ways One of the Blessings is Ver. 3. Thy Wife shall be as a fruitful Vine by the sides of thy House thy Children like Olive Plants round about thy Table This is a part of our Portion and Heritage the Saints have so acknowledged it Gen. 33.5 Who are these with thee And he said the Children which the Lord hath graciously given thy Servant Iacob speaketh like a Father and like a godly Father Not only given but graciously given As a Father he acknowledged it a Gift as a godly Father coming from meer Grace This may be gathered from the Story of Iob. Compare Chap. 1. ver 2 3. with 18 19. Observe when his Blessings are reckoned up first his numerous Issue is mentioned before his great Estate The chief part of a mans Wealth and Prosperity are his Children the choicest of outward Blessings Children are first mentioned But observe again in the 18. and 19. verses the loss of Children is mentioned as the greatest Affliction to put the top-stone upon his Trial the last Affliction is the saddest and so giveth the dead stroke 1. There is much of Gods Providence exercised in and about Children 1 In giving Strength to conceive It is not every ones Mercy Sarah obtained it by Faith Heb. 11.11 Through Faith Sarah received Strength to conceive Seed Though bringing forth Children be according to the course of Nature yet God hath a great hand in it Many Godly Parents have been denied the Benefit of Children and need other Promises to make up that want Isa. 56.4 5. Thus saith the Lord unto the Eunuchs that keep my Sabbaths and choose the things that please me and take hold of my Covenant Even unto them will I give in mine House and within my Walls a Place and a Name better than of Sons and of Daughters
blessings indeed by an holy Education Oh it will be a great happiness to be Parents to such as shall be Heirs of Glory As Children ought to be looked upon as a great mercy so also as a great trust which as it is managed may occasion much joy or much grief If Parents doat upon them they make them Idols not servants of the Lord If they neglect Education they will surely prove crosses and curses to them or if they taint them by their example Young ones are very apt to follow the example of those they see or converse with or are related to them Those Forty two Children 2 Kings 2.23 24. That were devoured of two She-Bears and cryed Bald pate to the Prophet of the Lord were Children of Bethel which was a nest of Idolatry Therefore Parents had need see what example they give or suffer to be given to their Children in contemning the Servants of the Lord or in any other kind of sin 3. Reproof to Children born of Godly Parents and notwithstanding dedication and education break out into unseemly and wicked courses For Children born in a godly Family to be naught is the greatest degeneration that can be Ungodly Children of godly Parents these wrest themselves out of the Arms of mercy and instead of a blessing become a burden and a curse They cast off their Fathers God Prov. 27.10 Thine own Friend and thy Fathers Friend forsake not But what shall be said of them that forsake their Fathers God They break off and interrupt the course of the Blessing Jer. 2.12 13. Be astonished O ye Heavens at this and be horribly afraid be ye very desolate saith the Lord For my People hath committed two evils they have forsaken me the fountain of living water and hewed them out Cisterns broken Cisterns that will hold no water He would have the Sun to look pale the spheres to cast out their stars Wilt thou be a Traytor to thy Fathers God Solomon continued allyance with Hyram because he had been a Friend to David And wilt thou break off the Grace of the Covenant Cain excomunicated himself Gen 4.16 Cain went out from the presence of the Lord. Ishmael for scoffing malignity against the power of godliness was cast out of Abrahams Family Gen 21.9 Esau for sensual prophaneness Heb. 12.15 Despising Spiritual priviledges for sensual satisfactions The Jews were cast off 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for unbelief Rom. 11.20 or positive rejection of the Gospel Christ made them the first offer 2. Vse To exhort Parents to bring up their Children for God For if they be an heritage from the Lord they must be an heritage to the Lord give them up to Him again as you had them from Him at first For whatever is from Him must be improved for Him Dedicate them to God and Educate them for God and he will take possession of them in due time Hannah though her Son were a Levite born and her eldest Son yet she Solemnly Dedicateth him to God 2 Sam. 1.27 28. I Prayed for this Child and the Lord hath given me my Petition which I asked of him therefore I have lent him to the Lord as long as he liveth he shall be lent to the Lord. Give God his portion Now if the Dedication be sound it will ingage you to a serious Education God dealeth with us as Pharaoh's Daughter did with Moses his Mother Exod. 2.9 Take this Child away and Nurse it for me Motives 1. The express charge of God who hath made it your Duty Ephes. 6.4 Fathers bring up your Children in the nurture and admonition of the Lord Deut. 6.7 These words shalt thou teach diligently unto thy Children and shalt talk of them when thou sittest in thine house and when thou walkest by the way and when thou lyest down and when thou risest up Prov. 22.6 Train up a Child in the way he should go and when he is old he will not depart from it Now we should make Conscience of these commands as we will answer it to God another day 2. The example of the Saints who have been carefull to discharge this trust God presumeth it of Abraham Gen 18.19 For I know him that he will command his Children and his Houshold after him and they shall keep the way of the Lord to do justice and judgment that the Lord may bring upon Abraham that which he hath spoken of him Observe God reckoneth upon it and disappointment is the worst vexation And it is a means to obtain the Promise and the blessing 2 Tim. 3.15 And that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 from a Child thou hast known the Holy Scriptures How by his Grandmother Lois and Mother Eunice as is expressed elsewhere Surely they are unworthy to have Children that do not take care that Christ may have an interest in them 3. The importance of this Duty Next to the preaching of the Word the Education of Children is one of the greatest Duties in the World For the service of Christ and of the Church and State dependeth upon it Families are the Seminaries of Church and Common-Wealth Religion dwelt first in Families and as they grew into numerous Societies they grew into Churches As Religion was first hatched there so there the Devil seeketh to Crush it The Families of the Patriarchs were all the Churches God had in the World And therefore when Cain went out of Adam's Family he is said to go out from the presence of the Lord Gen. 4 16. If the Devil can subvert Families other Societies and Communities will not long flourish Towns and Nations are made up of families A fault in the first Concoction is not easily mended in the second Here is the first making or marring And Solomon telleth us Prov. 20.11 That even a Child is known by his doings 4. To countermine Satan who hath ever envyed the succession of Churches and the growth and progress of Christs Kingdom and therefore seeketh to crush it in the Egg by seeking to pervert Persons while they are young and like wax capable of any form and impression As Pharaoh would destroy the Israelites by killing their Young ones So Satan who hath a great spight at the Kingdom of Christ knoweth there is no such compendious way to subvert and overcome it as by perverting Youth and supplanting Family Duties He knoweth that this is a blow at the root Therefore what care should Parents take to season Children with holy Principles that they may overcome the wicked one by the word of God abiding in them 1 John 2.14 I have written unto you Young men because ye are strong and the Word of God abideth in you and ye have overcome the wicked one And cleanse their Hearts by a regard to Scripture direction Psal. 119.9 Wherewithal shall a Young man cleanse his way by taking heed thereto according to thy word They are defiled already not as Vessels taken out of the Potters shop but as Vessels tainted and polluted 5. To make good
of his Dispensations is That as we abound to him in the careful use of Means so he will abound to us in the influences of his Grace because then we are in God's way or stand in Graces road Surely the Wisdom and Goodness of God is such that he will not set Men about unprofitable Work and therefore when we are serious and diligent in the use of Means we may be confident we shall not lose our labour 2. That God delighteth to reward Grace with Grace and to crown his own Gifts therefore when by his preventing Grace he hath put us upon the earnest use of Means he delighteth to give out more Grace When we hearken to him and respectively comport with his Spirit in his preventing and lower Motions he doth advance his Presence and Operations in Men to a higher and nobler rate 2. The other Maxim is Habenti dabitur To him that hath shall be given Upon which our Lord groundeth this Incouragement To you that hear shall more be given This I shall therefore open to you 1. That Diligence is the means and God's Blessing is the prime cause of all increase And therefore both must be regarded or else we profit nothing we cannot expect God's Blessing while we sit idle and 't is a wrong to Grace to trust meerly to our Endeavours without looking up to God 'T is said Prov. 10.4 He becometh poor that dealeth with a slack hand but the diligent hand maketh rich That is the means to become rich for it is said again Vers. 22. The blessing of the Lord maketh rich God hath ordered it so in the course of his Providence that Dilidence shall be always fruitful and profitable both in a way of Nature and Grace That the joy of the Harvest should recompense the pains and the patience of the diligent Husband-man and that the Field of the Sluggard should be overgrown with Thorns Iron by handling and wearing waxeth brighter but by being let alone contracteth Rust by which 't is eaten out Take away Use and Exercise and Wisdom turneth into Folly and Learning into Ignorance Health into Sickness Riches into Poverty Strength of Body and Mind are both gotten by Use. He that useth his Talent with fidelity and sedulity shall increase it but such as are idle and negligent still grow worse and worse So God doth plentifully recompense the diligence and faithfulness of his Servants He that maketh use of any degree of Grace or Knowledge shall have more given him By exercising what he hath he still increaseth his Stock whereas on the contrary remiss Acts weaken Habits as well as contrary Acts. This is a common Truth evident by daily experience But then God's Blessing must not be excluded He would have us labour rather to keep us doing than that he needeth our Help He that made the World without us can preserve it without us As he that planted the Garden of Eden could have preserved it without Man's dressing yet we read when he had furnished the Garden of Eden with all manner of Delights God took the man and put him to dress it Gen. 2.15 That is to use Husbandry about it that by sowing setting pruning and watering he might preserve those Plants wherewith God had furnished that pleasant Garden and so bestow his pains upon that whereof he was to receive the benefit and that by busying himself about the Creatures he might the better observe God's various Works in and by them And indeed nothing was such a means to convince him of his dependance upon God as this labour of dressing and keeping the Garden to which God appointed him for he could produce no new Plant but only dress and cherish those which God had planted there already yea all his keeping and planting was nothing without Dews and Showers and Sunshine from Heaven and the continual interposing of God's Providence And still in every Calling he that is sedulous in it seeth a need of God's concurrence more than those that are idle For they that have done their utmost by experience find that the success of their Endeavours dependeth on his Power and Goodness or the Effect succeedeth not I am sure it holdeth good in the Work of Grace where Man hath much to do about his own Heart And none are so practically convinced of this necessity of Divine Assistance as they that do their utmost For they see plainly that all will not do if God with-hold his Blessing and their often Disappointments when they lean upon their own strength teacheth them this Lesson That all is of God 3. If this Increase be understood of the same Talent and not of another kind all is easie I confess it always holdeth not That he that useth his Talent in one kind shall thrive in another for what a Man soweth that shall he reap Therefore the principal meaning is That what he soweth is still increased T is not intended that by imploying his Talent in Riches he should increase in Learning that by improving his Learning he shall grow in strength and beauty of Body No it holdeth good Eodem genere in the same kind Use common Help 's well and you shall increase as far as Common Helps will carry you The exercise of Moral Virtue will make you increase in Moral Virtue Use that Measure of Saving Grace which you have well and you shall have a greater measure given you by God Set a work thy Knowledge Faith Zeal and Love and all these Graces shall be increased in thee As Wells are the sweeter for dreining Wait on the Lord and strengthen thy heart and be of good courage and he shall strengthen thy heart Psal. 27.14 Isa. 58.13 14. If thou turn away thy foot from the sabbath from doing thy pleasures on my holy day and call the sabbath a delight the holy of the Lord honourable and shalt honour him not doing thine own ways nor finding thine own pleasures nor speaking thine own words then shalt thou delight thy self in the Lord I will cause thee to ride upon the high places of the Earth and feed thee with the heritage of Iacob thy father for the mouth of the Lord hath spoken it God that punisheth Sin with Sin doth reward Grace with Grace They that abuse the Light of Nature are given up to a reprobate sense but they that improve the Grace received they shall have more The habit is increased by acts and they that are more in Faith and Love are more rich in Knowledge 3. If we faithfully and diligently use the Means and Common Helps 't is very likely God will give special Grace Certain it is that we have Means and Duty appointed to us for the seeking of Grace which may convert us and these means we may and must use to this end God is very angry with those that do not improve Common Gifts and Graces such as the use of Reason good Education the Example of others the powerful Preaching of the Gospel and common Illumination and
and so are Children of the Dâ—y and not of the Night Now Deeds of Darkness will not become the broad Day-light of the Gospel that we live in He instanceth in two Sins Negligence and Voluptuousness Vers. 7. They that sleep sleep in the Night and they that are drunken are drunken in the Night Sleep is a Night-work and Drunkenness also is a Night-work He opposeth to these two Duties Watchfulness and Sobriety he opposeth to Sleep Watchfulness and as opposite to Sensuality he enforceth Sobriety Watchfulness implyeth a Carefulness and Constancy in our Duty and Sobriety an holy Moderation in all Earthly Things and more particularly a sparing use of Worldly Delights that Security may not grow upon us and the Day of the Lord surprize us unawares Unless we moderate our Affections in the pursuit and use of Earthly Things a strange benummedness seizeth on the Conscience and an Oblivion and forgetfulness of God and Heavenly Things presently followeth it Luke 21.34 Take heed to your selves lest at any time your Hearts be over-charged with Surfeiting and Drunkenness and Cares of this Life and so that Day come upon you unawares Now the Apostle doth not barely disswade them from Sleep and Sensuality as we would perswade a Man that hath an ordinary Work to do to prevent Sloth and loss of his Day-time which was made for Work but as we would deal with a Souldier that is upon his Watch to prevent danger Therefore it doth imply not only how misbecoming these things are but how baneful It is not enough to be sober but we must be armed else we cannot be safe from Temptations Our Life is a Conflict and our Graces are our Armour Rom. 13.12 The Night is far spent the Day is at hand let us cast off the Works of Darkness and let us put on the Armour of Light Therefore it is not enough for us to be sober or to be awake but prepared for our Spiritual Warfare But let us who are of the Day be sober putting on the Breast-plate of Faith and Love and for an Helmet the Hope of Salvation In the Text there is a double Exhortation 1. To keep our selves awake But let us who are of the Dâ—â— be sober the word is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 it signifiâ—th both Sobriety and Watchfulness The meaning is Take heed we be not lulled asleep by Worldly Desires Cares and Pleasures 2. To put on our Armoâ—r Two pieces he commendeth to them a Breast-platâ— and an Helmâ—t Men fence the Breast for the Heart's sake and the Head is the Seat of the Sense upon whose safety dependeth principally the safety of the whole Body for the Head guideth the whole Body Wounds in either of these two paâ—ts are most dangerous Now 1. The Breast-plate consisteth of two Graces Faith and Love these two are joyned together for the one can do nothing without the other Faith without Love is but a dead Opinion and Love to God in Christ cannot be without Faith both togeâ—her enable us to do notable things for God Gal. 5.6 Faith worketh by Love What can withstand Faith working by Love 2. The Hâ—lmet is the Hope of Salvation or a sure and earnest Expectation of our Eternal Reward from Christ. Keep these and you shall not only be in a blessed Condition when the Day of the Lord cometh but in all your Troubles Tryals and Temptations you are safe for the present and you shall not miscarry by the way If any say the pieces of the Spiritual Armour are otherwise reckoned up Ephes. 6. I answer 1. Metaphors may be several ways used and in these things so the matter be fitly delivered and understood it is enough 2. Here the Apostle sheweth what is necessary to watching there to fighting He that watcheth provideth for Enemies but doth not presently encounter them and therefore here a Decorum is observed Livy tells us of Paulus Emilius Vigiles novo more scatum in vigiliam ferre vetuit It is enough if he hath a Breast-plate though no Shield for his business is not presently to fight but to excite others to fight when he perceiveth the Enemy approaching A Breast-plate is enough till he call others to help him Doct. Christians are not well prepared for their Spiritual Warfare till they have put on the Breast-plate of Faith and Love and for an Helmet the Hope of Salvation 1. It is supposed that it concerneth us to arm our selves for a Conflict Partly because we have sore Enemies the Devil the World and the Flesh. The Devil is a Roaring Lyon and must be resisted 1 Pet. 5.8 9. Be sober be vigilant because your Adversary the Devil as a Roaring Lyon walketh about seeking whom he may devour Whom resist stedfast in the Faith The World either vexeth us with fears or inticeth us by hopes and must be overcome 1 Iohn 5.4 5. For whosoever is born of God overcometh the World and this is the Victory that overcometh the World even our Faith Who is he that overcometh the World but he that believeth that Iesus is the Son of God But the sorest Enemy is within to wit our own Flesh which must be subdued and tamed Gal. 5.24 They that are Christs have crucified the Flesh with the Affections and Lusts. Partly because we are constantly observed how we acquit our selves in the Conflict Now for the present there are Spectators God and his holy Angels hereafter there will be a Judge Jesus Christ. Now there are Spectators 1 Cor. 4.9 For we are made a Spectacle unto the World and to Angels and to Men. He speaketh there of the Apostles who were as it were exposed as the sorlorn hope set up in the Eye of this World but it is true of all Christians Christ maketh inspection now for we fight in his presence he seeth how his People carry themselves in their Conflicts and Temptations I know thy Works Behold I have set before thee an open Door and no Man can shut it For thou hast a little Strength and bust kept my Word and hast not denyed my Name Revel 3.8 But Christ who is now a Spectator will be hereafter a Judge 2 Tim. 4.8 Henceforth there is laid up for me a Crown of Righteousness which the Lord the Righteous Iudge shall give one at that Day Now he observeth then he crowneth his Combatants partly that we may throughly discharge our duty We can hardly do any good but we must fight for it but especially in the great Work of our Heavenly Calling Practical Christianity is a serious Application of the Mind and Heart to do what Christ hath required that we may obtain what he hath offered and to do it as our first work and chief business Phil. 2.12 Work out your own Salvation with fear and trembling Phil. 3.14 I press toward the Mark for the Prize of the high Calling of God in Christ Iesus 2 Pet. 3.14 Wherefore Beloved seeing that ye look for such things be diligent that ye may be found of him
God in token whereof he hath set him forth in the Gospel as a propitiation for Sin Rom. 3.25 Whom God hath set forth to be a propitiation through faith in his blood And in the Text he is said to be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 not a Lamb but the Lamb that Lamb of God which is said partly by way of dignity and distinction to put a difference between him and the Typical Lamb and partly by way of Ostension and Demonstration that Lamb figured in the Sacrifices and spoken of by the Prophets this is he the Lamb of God indeed Now Lambs were often used in Sacrifices In the Purification of Women Levit. 12.6 She shall bring a Lamb of the first Year for a Burnt-Offering In the Cleansing of the Leper Levit. 14.10 On the eighth day he shall bring two He-Lambs without blemish and one Ewe-Lamb without blemish both which figured the Cleansing of our defiled Natures by Christ and the doing away the Defilement and Leprosie of Sin But the most frequent and constant use of the Lamb was in the daily Sacrifice Exod. 29.38 39. Now this is that thou shalt offer upon the Altar two Lambs of the first year day by day continually the one Lamb thou shalt offer in the Morning and the other Lamb thou shalt offer at Even which was to be done with Meal and Wine the two great supports of the Natural Life all which figured Christ. God is every day pleased and propitiated for our Sins and by vertue of his daily Mediation we and all our actions are accepted of the Lord. The Lord Jesus is our daily Lamb which must be represented to God's justice as the only means of our atonement every Morning and every Evening we need it as much as they and are more obliged than they because all is clear and open to us Now upon the Sabbath Day this Offering was double Numb 28.9.10 And on the Sabbath day two Lambs of the first year without spot and two tenth deals of Flower for a Meat-offering mingled with Oyl and the Drink-offering thereof This is the burnt-offering of every Sabbath beside the continual burnt-offering and his drink-offering Then God requireth a more solemn remembrance of Christ our Lamb slain for us Thirdly But the most solemn Figure and Type of Christ was the Paschal Lamb and most frequently interpreted of him in the New Testament 1 Cor. 5.7 Christ our Passover is Sacrificed for us And Iohn 19.36 A bone of him shall not be broken This was originally spoken of the Paschal Lamb Exod. 12.46 Neither shall ye break a bone thereof Now the Evangelist bringeth this as a Prophecy this which was ordained concerning the Paschal Lamb is said to be fulfilled in Christ it is brought as a reason why the Divine Providence permitted not his Legs to be broken This is the Type to which Iohn here alludeth and saith Behold the Lamb of God Therefore here my Work must be fixed to state the resemblance between the Paschal Lamb and Jesus Christ. Certainly the use of that Ordinance was Typical as well as Historical it was ordained not only as a Memorial of their redemption from Aegypt but as a figure of our redemption by Christ. To the first Use it is supposed David hath respect when he said Psal. 111.4 5. He hath made his wonderful works to be remembred the Lord is gracieus and full of compassion He hath given meat to them that fear him he will ever be mindful of his Covenant The Meat there mentioned is supposed to respect the Paschal Lamb when they were to remember the Works of God But the chief use was to Type out Christ who hath so taken away Sin that he hath freed us from eternal Death He was the Truth and Substance of that Type and the true Passover sacrificed for us in whose Person and in whose Sufferings and Benefits all that is really to be found which is pointed out and Typified by that Shadow That this may more clearly appear to you I shall shew you that the Paschal Lamb figured 1. The Person of Christ. 2. His Death on the Cross. 3. The Fruits of his Death 4. The manner how we are made Partakers of them I. The Paschal Lamb figured the Person of Christ. The Prophets and Apostles do often set forth the Person of Christ under the Notion of a Lamb. Isaiah calleth him a Lamb Isa. 53.7 He is brought as a Lamb to the slaughter And Philip instructing the Eunuch applyeth that Prophecy to Christ Acts 8.35 And among the Apostles Peter telleth you That we are redeemed with the precious â—lood of Christ as of a Lamb without spot and blemish 1 Pet. 1.19 And Iohn the Evangelist calleth him often The Lamb that was slain Rev. 5.6 9. And here Iohn the Baptist who was Fibula legis Evangelii in the middle between the Prophets and Apostles calleth him The Lamb of God in the Text and Ver. 36. Behold the Lamb of God And fitly for Christ was a Lamb in regard of his Meekness Patience and humble Innocence For his Meekness he was a Lamb for he saith Learn of me for I am meek and lowly in heart Matth. 11.29 And for his Innocency for there was no guile found in his mouth 1 Pet. 2.22 But chiefly for his Patience for as a Lamb before the shearers is dumb so he opened not his mouth Acts 8.32 He did not cry nor lift up nor cause his voice to be heard in the streets Isa. 42.2 Who when he was reviled reviled not again when he suffered he threatned not but committed himself to him that judgeth righteously 1 Pet. 2.23 Not that he wanted Strength and Power for all Power was given him both in Heaven and Earth and if he would have made use of them he had more than twelve Legions of Angels at his command Matth. 26.53 Thinkest thou not that I cannot now pray to my Father and he shall presently give more than twelve legions of Angels One of which was able enough easily to dissipate and destroy all his Enemies But he came not to be ministred unto but to minister and to give his life a ransom for many Matth. 20.28 And therefore he humbled himself being made obedient to death even the death of the Cross Phill. 2.8 Thus the Lion of the Tribe of Iudah by a strange Metamorphosis of a Lion was made a Lamb that out of the Eater might come forth Meat and out of the Strong might come forth Sweetness for this Lamb feedeth us with his Flesh and giveth us to drink of his Blood Iohn 6.55 My flesh is meat indeed and my blood is drink indeed No Dish so savoury as that to an hungry Conscience no Draught to comfortable to a thirsty Soul And besides this he cloatheth us with the Fleece of his own Righteousness and therefore we are said to put on Christ Gal. 3.29 As many of you as have been baptized into Christ have put on Christ. And Rom. 13.14 Put ye on the Lord
God of Peace that brought again from the Dead our Lord Iesus that great Shepherd of the Sheep through the Blood of the everlasting Covenant Ver. 21. Make you perfect in every good Work to do his Will working in you that which is well-pleasing in his Sight through Iesus Christ to whom be Glory for ever and ever Amen In 1 Sermon p. 686 2 Chron. 32.25 But Hezekiah rendred not again according to the â—enefit done unto him for his Heart was lifted up therefore there was Wrath upon him and upon Judah and Jerusalem In 1 Sermon p. 694 Luke 22.31 And the Lord said Simon Simon behold Satan hath desired to have you that he may sift you as Wheat Ver. 32. But I have prayed for thee that thy Faith fail not and when thou art converted strengthen thy Brethren In 1 Sermon p. 703 Heb. 1.9 Thou hast loved Righteousness and hated Iniquity therefore God even thy God hath anointed thee with the Oil of Gladness above thy Fellows In 1 Sermon p. 711 Acts 24.14 Believe all things which are written in the Law and the Prophets Ver. 15. And have Hope towards God which they themselves also allow that there shall be a Resurrection of the Dead both of the Iust and Vnjust Ver. 16. And herein do I exercise my self to have always a Conscience void of Offence towards God and towards Man In 2 Sermons p. 720 Zech. 14.20 In that Day shall there be upon the Bells of the Horses Holiness unto the Lord and the Pots in the Lord's House shall be like the Bowls before the Altar Ver. 21. Yea every Pot in Jerusalem and in Judah shall be Holiness unto the Lord of Hosts In 1 Sermon p. 737 John 3.14 And as Moses lifted up the Serpent in the Wilderness even so must the Son of Man be lifted up Ver. 15. That whosoever believeth in him should not perish but have eternal Life In 1 Sermon p. 745 1 Thess. 5.16 Rejoice evermore Ver. 17. Pray without ceasing In 3 Sermons p. 756 Mark 2.17 When Iesus heard it he saith unto them They that are whole have no need of the Physician but they that are sick I came not to call the Righteous but Sinners to Repentance In 1 Sermon p. 782 Psal. 8.2 Out of the Mouth of Babes and Sucklings hast thou ordained Strength because of thine Enemies that thou mightest still the Enemy and the Avenger In 1 Sermon p. 787 Josh. 6.26 Cursed be the Man before the Lord that riseth up and buildeth this City Jericho he shall lay the Foundation thereof in his First-born and in his youngest Son shall be set up the Gates thereof In 1 Sermon p. 793 Micah 6.5 O my People remember now what Balak King of Moab consulted and what Balaam the Son of Beor answered him from Shittim unto Gilgal that ye may know the Righteousness of the Lord. In 1 Sermon p. 801 Isa. 50.10 Who is among you that feareth the Lord that obeyeth the Voice of his Servant that walketh in Darkness and hath no Light Let him trust in the Name of the Lord and stay upon his God In 1 Sermon p. 809 2 Sam. 7.27 Therefore hath thy Servant found in his Heart to pray this Prayer unto thee In 1 Sermon p. 816 Psal. 51.5 Gather my Saints together unto me those that have made a Covenant with me by Sacrifice In 1 Sermon p. 825 Psal. 127.3 Lo Children are an Heritage of the Lord and the Fruit of the Womb is his Reward In 1 Sermon p. 833 Philip. 4.8 Finally Brethren whatsoever things are true whatsoever things are honest whatsoever things are just whatsoever things are pure whatsoever things are lovely whatsoever things are of good Report if there be any Vertue and if there be any Praise think on these things In 1 Sermon p. 840 Luke 19.14 But his Citizens hated him and sent a Message after him saying We will not have this Man to reign over us In 1 Sermon p. 846 Luke 2.52 And Iesus increased in Wisdom and Stature and in Favour with God and Man In 1 Sermon p. 855 Philip. 2.7 But made himself of no Reputation In 1 Sermon p. 860 1 Cor. 8.3 But if any Man love God the same is known of him In 1 Sermon p. 868 Psal. 84.10 For a Day in thy Courts is better than a thousand I had rather be a Door-keeper in the House of my God than to dwell in the Tents of Wickedness In 1 Sermon p. 877 Luke 19.10 For the Son of Man is come to seek and to save that which was lost In 2 Sermons p. 883 Psal. 90.1 Lord thou hast been our Dwelling-place in all Generations In 2 Sermons p. 895 1 Tim. 6.9 But they that will be rich fall into Temptation and a Snare and many foolish and hurtful Lusts which drown Men in Destruction and Perdition In 1 Sermon p. 908 1 Pet. 1.12 Which things the Angels desire to look into In 1 Sermon p. 917 Gal. 5.5 For we through the Spirit wait for the Hope of Righteousness by Faith In 1 Sermon p. 927 2 Pet. 3.9 The Lord is not slack concerning his Promise as some Men count Slackness but is long-suffering to us-ward not willing that any should perish but that all should come to Repentance In 1 Sermon p. 934 Rom. 10.5 For Moses describeth the Righteousness which is of the Law that the Man which doth those things shall live by them Ver. 6. But the Righteousness which is of Faith speaketh on this wise Say not in thine Heart Who shall ascend into Heaven that is to bring Christ down from above Ver. 7. Or who shall descend into the deep that is to bring up Christ again from the dead Ver. 8. But what saith it The Word is nigh thee even in thy Mouth and in thy Heart that is the Word of Faith which we preach Ver. 9. That if thou shalt confess with thy Mouth and shalt believe in thine Heart that God hath raised him from the Dead thou shalt be saved Ver. 10. For with the Heart Man believeth unto Righteousness and with the Mouth Confession is made unto Salvation In 2 Sermons p. 942 1 Cor. 8.6 But to us there is but one God the Father of whom are all things and we in him and one Lord Iesus Christ by whom are all things and we by him In 1 Sermon p. 958 2 Cor. 4.18 While we look not at the things which are seen but at the things which are not seen for the things which are seen are temporal but the things which are not seen are eternal In 2 Sermons p. 969 Luke 16.25 Son remember that thou in thy Life-time receivedst thy good things and likewise Lazarus evil things but now he is comforted and thou art tormented In 1 Sermon p. 984 1 Cor. 13.4 Charity suffereth long and is kind Charity envieth not Charity vaunteth not it self is not puffed up Ver. 5. Doth not behave it self unseemly seeketh not her own is not easily provoked thinketh no Evil Ver. 6. Rejoiceth
Why Because there 's much of Heaven discovered the Eternal Reward is strong enough but Temporals are not of Consideration Carnal Men are of a Temper quite contrary to the Gospel they could be content to be under the Old Dispensation to have Temporal Blessings and let God keep Heaven to himself But this is the great Priviledg of the Gospel that Life and Immortality the Blessed Hope the Eternal Recompences are now mentioned so expresly and propounded to our Desires and Hopes 5. In the Gospel we learn the Sureness of Grace God will no more be disappointed the whole Business lies without us in other Hands In the first Covenant our Salvation was committed to the indeterminate freedom of Man's Will but now Christ is both a Redeemer and a Surety The former Covenant depended upon something in our selves upon the mutability of our Will but now it is put into the Hands of Christ not only to reconcile us to God but to preserve and keep us in such an Estate Therefore Heb. 7.22 he is said to be the Surety of a better Testament Christ stands engaged to see the Covenant kept on both sides God hath Christ to challenge for Obedience and we to give us Grace to perform that which God hath required of us so that now Grace in all its Glory is made known The Apostle saith Rom. 4.16 Therefore it is of Faith that it might be by Grace to the end the Promise might be sure to all the Seed This is that which makes it sure to all the Elect because God deals with us upon such gracious and free Terms SERMON II. TITUS II. 11 Hath appeared unto all Men. Vse 1. LET us prize these Days of Grace We are not apprehensive enough of the Mercy that Grace is so clearly revealed The Gospel is the Light of the renewed World we can no more be without the Gospel than the World can be without the Sun Psal. 19. David first speaks of the Sun then of the Law which signifies there the general Doctrine of the Scriptures People would be in a miserable case and all things would languish and suffer decay if the Sun were gone and such blackness there would be upon the new Creation if we had not the Light of the Gospel O how miserable were they that wanted the Light of the Sun for a few days as in Egypt And how barbarous and miserable should we be were it not that Immortality and Life is brought to light by the Gospel Tertullian saith Gemmae à sola raritate gratiam possident Jewels are commended for their scarceness and rareness O we should the more seriously regard the Gospel because God hath been so tender of revealing it for four thousand Years in a great measure the Gospel lay hid God kept it for a long time as a precious Secret hid in his own Bosom and did not think the World worthy of it till the Son of God came out from him to take our Nature then was the Gospel discovered Only as a King reveals his Secrets to some of his Intimates and Privy-Counsellors and hides them from the rest of his Subjects so God revealed it to some Prophets and some Holy Men and yet they had but a glimpse and saw Christ at a distance As when we see a Man a far off we cannot tell his Shape nor colour of his Clothes nor other Circumstances but only we see the Substance and Bulk of a Man so they saw Christ but it was at a distance they could not tell the particular Circumstances of his Birth Incarnation Death and Resurrection so clearly as now we can therefore the Prophets are forced to study their own Prophecies 1 Pet. 1.10 Of which Salvation the Prophets have enquired and searched diligently who prophesied of the Grace that should come unto you They saw there was a glorious Salvation at hand but fully what to make of it they could not tell therefore they studied their own Writings and Prophecies that were brought to them by the Spirit of God The very Prophets of God would have thought themselves happy to see the things that we see Mat. 13.16 17. But blessed are your Eyes for they see and your Ears for they hear For verily I say unto you that many Prophets and Righteous Men have desired to see those things which ye see and have not seen them and to hear those things which ye hear and have not heard them We have a far more happy Estate since the manifestation of Christ in the Flesh and pouring out of the Spirit than Abraham and David and the Prophets and Righteous Men had for God hath dealt more mercifully and kindly with us they had but a glimpse and how earnestly did they desire to see more and therefore were enquiring after it more and more The usefulness necessity and rarity of the Gospel should make it more dear to us that we should prize these Days of Grace more than we do Vse 2. Let it put us upon trial What are we the better for these Days of Grace Have we more knowledg and clearness of Faith Alas we are far inferiour to those that obtained but the Shadows their Eagle-Eye discerned more of Christ in a Ceremony than we can in the Substance It is said Zech. 12.8 He that is feeble among them at that Day shall be as David and the House of David shall be as God as the Angel of the Lord before them But we come short not only of David but of the meanest Believer in the Old Testament and have little knowledg of the Covenant and Blessings of it We lose the benefit of the days of Light wherein we live as good we had never heard of the Gospel nay in some sense it had been better for us we had never enjoy'd these days of Plenty if we do 〈◊〉 profit by them To stumble in the Night is more venial and pardonable but it is dangerous to stumble there where we have the benefit of the Light to see our way The Grace of God hath appeared breaking out like a clear Light yet we come short of Grace offered to us Trees in a fertile Soil should be more fruitful and Cattel in better Pasture should thrive more so we that are led forth by the pleasant Streams and refreshed with the tender Grass of the Earth should thrive more Wherefore hath God set up a Candle a Light in the Church but that we should work by it Therefore have you improved these days of Grace What of Power have you got to subdue Corruption Alas to some the Gospel is but a dead Letter still it gives them no strength to master their Corruptions at best it is a directive Light not perswasive it is only as Light not as Fire to consume and burn up their Lusts therefore what of Strength can you speak of for subduing of Corruption What of willingness of Heart to do Duties The Love of Christ constraineth us ◠Cor. 5.14 You who are not acquainted with God's
Love and Grace have less Constraint It should not be so yet there is more recorded of the Piety Zeal and Devotion of the Saints of the Old Testament than we can imitate And have we a greater measure of Comfort to carry us out against Discouragement Have we a more full Joy to bear us up against all the Afflictions of this present Life now there is more Grace discovered Joh. 15.11 These things have I spoken to you that my Ioy might remain in you and that your Joy might be full Is there a greater measure of Charity in doing good to them that need it as more of the Bounty of God is discovered to us in these days of Grace Under the Law all things were set down in so many positive Precepts the exact Proportion what they should give and lay out the tenth part was the Lord's But under the Gospel it may be there was no such Precept tho that be a great Question whether the Tenth be not the Lord 's still but God knows Love will not be backward for it is trusted much in the days of the Gospel In short are we more acquainted with God's Covenant Can we subdue Corruptions more bear Afflictions better and have we a greater Ability and Willingness to good Works Which bringeth Salvation to all Men. That is to all that accept of Grace bond or free and that Salvation is taken for our compleat Happiness for eternal Life and Salvation is clear enough The Point then is Doct. 3. That the Grace of God revealed in the Gospel is the great means of Salvation or a Grace that tends to Salvation The Gospel is called the Power of God unto Salvation Rom. 1.16 I am not ashamed of the Gospel of Christ for it is the Power of God to Salvation that is a powerful Instrument which God useth Therefore it is called the Arm of the Lord Isa. 53.1 Who hath believed our Report and to whom is the Arm of the Lord revealed It s Force is not in Letters and Syllables but it standeth in the Co-operation of the Spirit by which God owneth and honoureth it It is said to Cornelius when Peter came to preach the Gospel to him Acts 11.14 That he should tell him words whereby he and all his House should be saved There 's no other way to bring Men to God but this this will teach you how you and your little ones should be saved Now the Gospel or the Grace of God in the Gospel is a means of Salvation because it hath a moral Tendency that way and because it hath the Promise of the Spirit 's Work and Assistance 1. It hath a moral tendency that way for there is the History of Salvation what God hath done on his part there are the Counsels of Salvation what we must do on our part and there are excellent Enforcements to encourage us to embrace this Salvation 1. There is the History of Salvation what God hath done on his part there all things are ready there you here of the Love of God that he hath given his only Son and of the free Election of those whom he means to save in Christ. There you hear of the Person of the Mediator his Mission and sending into the World his Incarnation his Unction or anointing to his Office his Abasement his Obedience his Death his Burial his Satisfaction for Sin his Purchase of Life and then his Exaltation with all the Fruits and Effects of it to wit his Intercession at the Right-hand of God his Effusion and pouring out of the Spirit to be his Deputy here on Earth and there you read of his Collection and manner of gathering of a Church by the Institutions of the Word and Sacraments There we hear of the Humiliation of Christ by which Salvation was purchased and of his Exaltation whereby the Graces that accompany Salvation are distributed and dispensed and how Christ by his Spirit applies this Salvation 2. There is the Counsel of Salvation what Man must do on his part that he may partake of the Righteousness and Spirit of Christ according to the good pleasure of God which Christ purchased by virtue of his Humiliation and dispenseth and distributeth by virtue of his Exaltation I call all this the Counsel of God because thus it is called in Scripture Luke 7.30 The Pharisees and Lawyers rejected the Counsel of God against themselves If you will be saved here is God's Counsel thus you must do It is dangerous for a sick Man to alter the Physician 's Method and Receipt to be tampering to be taking out and putting in so it is very dangerous to alter the Counsel of God which he hath set down how we may be brought to Salvation Do not as the young Man that came to Christ and said Matth. 19.16 Good Master what good thing shall I do that I may inherit Eternal Life and yet when Christ puts him to the trial it 's said he went away sad So a natural Man his Heart is raised up to hearken after Salvation but he goes away sorrowful when he cannot win Heaven in his own way to enjoy Christ and the World Christ and carnal Liberty and Christ and his carnal Pleasures therefore you must not only look to the History of Salvation what God hath done but to the Counsel of Salvation what you must do And Peter sums it up and gives an Abridgment of the Gospel Acts 2.37 38. Men and Brethren what shall we do And Peter said unto them Repent and be baptized every one of you in the Name of Iesus Christ for the Remission of your Sins and ye shall receive the Gift of the Holy Ghost Repentance that implies true and lively Grief because of Sin and Misery by which a Man feeleth the Wrath of God grieveth because he hath offended God acknowledgeth that he hath deserved Condemnation hungreth and thirsteth after Christ and then waiteth till his Heart be settled in the Comfort of the Gospel and he possessed of the Righteousness of Christ. Nay Repentance implies more you must lay down the Weapons of Defiance and study Thankfulness to God and walk in new Obedience and love God and love your Neighbour and bear the Cross quietly waiting for eternal Life This is the Counsel of God to you if you would be saved And then he saith Be baptized by which Peter understands a religious use of the Seals and all the Means of Salvation in which God is wont to meet us and give us the Supplies of his Grace by his Spirit 3. There are excellent Enforcements to encourage us to imbrace this Salvation God is very impatient of being denied now he speaks in the Gospel and useth all kind of Methods As a Man who cannot undo a Door and having a bunch of Keys in his Hand tries one after another till the Lock doth fly open So the Lord tries all kind of Methods beseecheth threatneth promiseth that the Heart of the Sinner might fly open He beseecheth God falls a
God which is by Faith of Iesus Christ is unto all and upon all that believe for there is no difference they all take hold of the same Righteousness Look as a Jewel held by a Man and by a Child tho the Man holds it more strongly than the Child yet it is the same Jewel and of the same Worth and Value So the Righteousness of Christ is of the same Worth before God the stronger Believer holds it faster than the weaker Believer but tho he cannot be so high in Faith as Abraham and as other Worthies of God yet he hath his hold-fast upon God Differences of Nations and outward Condition do neither help nor hinder Salvation and different degrees of Grace tho they occasion some accidental difference in the spiritual Life as some have more Comfort than others yet as to the main all that accept have a like Priviledg The Reasons of it are partly because the same Grace is the cause of all Free Grace acts for the good of all upon the same terms Isa. 43.25 I even I am he that blotteth out thy Trangressions for my own sake and will not remember thy Sins God doth not take notice of Differences in them whom he forgives God may pardon the Sin of Andrew and Thomas as well as of Abraham and Paul Grace's Motives lie within it self And partly because they have the same Redeemer Jesus Christ theirs and ours Under the Law you shall find the Rich and Poor were to give the same Ransom The Rich shall not give more and the Poor shall not give less than half a Shekel Exod. 30.15 to signify the Price of Christ's Blood for all Souls is equal they have not a nobler Redeemer nor a more worthy Christ than thou hast And partly because your Faith is as acceptable to God as theirs 2 Pet. 1.1 To them who have obtained like precious Faith with us that is for kind tho not for degree It is of the same Nature Worth and Property with the Faith of the Apostle's tho every one cannot believe as strongly as Peter nor come up to his height Vse 1. If the Grace of God hath appeared to all Men then let us put in for a share Why should we stand out Are we excepted and left out of the Proclamation of Pardon and free Grace If Persons be excepted by Name when a Pardon is offered to Rebels they stand off and will not come within the Verge of such Power but if it be offered to all why should we stand out we must not add nor detract If God hath said Christ died for Sinners believe him upon his Word and say I am Chief do not say I am a Reprobate God hath no Favour for me Will you leave that Word and hazard your Salvation for a groundless Jealousy and Scruple Therefore confute your Fears and put all out of question by a thorow believing Vse 2. For Comfort to weak Believers Tho your Faith cannot keep time and pace with Abraham's nor your Obedience with the Worthies of God yet you are Followers of them who through Faith and Patience inherit the Promises Heb. 6.12 A little Faith is Faith as a Drop is Water and a Spark is Fire it is free to all that have or will accept say then as he Mark 9.24 Lord I believe help thou mine Vnbelief The least dram of Gospel-Faith gives a Title and Interest Indeed you must strive to make it more evident you cannot have Comfort till then and consider Endeavours of Growth do better than idle Complaints therefore follow on still with hope SERMON III. TITUS II. 12 Teaching us that denying Vngodliness c. II. THE next thing to be considered is the Lesson that Grace teacheth us Teaching us that denying Vngodliness and worldly Lusts we should live soberly righteously and godly in this present World But before I enter upon the Discussion of the particular Branches I shall observe some things in the General Observ. 1. Grace teacheth us Holiness It teacheth by way of Direction by way Argument and by way of Encouragement 1. It teacheth by way of Direction what Duties we ought to perform and so it maketh use of the Moral Law as a Rule of Life The Law is still our Direction otherwise what we do cannot be an Act of Obedience Certainly the Direction of the Law is still in force for where there is no Law there is no Transgression and Duty without a Rule is but Will-worship If the Law were blotted out the Image of God would be blotted out for the external Law is nothing but the Copy of God's Image that Holiness and Righteousness which is impressed on the Heart Now Grace doth not blot out the Image of God but perfects it In the new Covenant God promiseth to make the Law more legible Heb. 8.10 This is the Covenant that I will make with the House of Israel after those days saith the Lord I will put my Laws into their Mind and write them in their Hearts Well then we are not freed from the Authority and directive Power of the Law Grace adopts it doth not abolish the Law the Commands of the Law sway the Conscience and Love inclineth the Heart and so it becometh an Act of pure Obedience Obedience respects the Command as Love doth the Kindness and Merit of the Lawgiver 2. It teacheth by way of Argument it argueth and reasoneth from the Love of God Gal. 2.20 The Life that I now live in the Flesh I live by the Faith of the Son of God who loved me and gave himself for me There is Grace's Argument Christ loved me we should not then be so unkind as to deny God his Honour or Worship or cherish his Enemies 2 Cor. 5.14 For the Love of Christ constraineth us What will you do for God that loved you in Christ The Gospel contains melting Commands and commanding Intreaties The Law and the Prophets do not beseech but only command and threaten but the Grace of God useth a different method in the New Testament 3. It teacheth by way of Encouragement as manifesting both Help and Reward The Gospel doth not only teach us what we ought to perform but whence we may draw Strength and how kindly God will accept us in Christ. The Law is a School-master and the Gospel is a School-master but in the Discipline and manner of teaching there is a great deal of difference the Law can only teach and command but the Gospel is a gentle School-master it pointeth to Christ for Help Phil. 4.13 I can do all things through Christ which strengtheneth me and to God for Reward and Acceptance Heb. 11.16 He that cometh to God must believe that he is and that he is a Rewarder of them that diligently seek him I do but mention these things because I shall handle the Encouragements hereafter Vse 1. Of Information It sheweth us 1. What is true Holiness such as cometh from the Teachings of Grace obliging Conscience to the Duty of the Law
Ye worship ye know not what so generally do People worship they know not what Ask them what God is and whom they worship they cannot tell they are carried on by Custom and dark and blind Superstition and they mutter over their Prayers to an unknown Power such blind and wild Conceits have they of the Nature of God till they see him by the Light of his own Spirit This Ignorance is sad because it is a sign of no Grace and it is a pledg of future Judgment In these days of Gospel-Light it is a sign of no Grace Jer. 31.34 They shall all know me from the least of them to the greatest of them saith the Lord. God hath no Child so little but he knows his Father In the days of the Gospel now it is so clearly preached it is required of the meanest sort as well as those that have the advantages of better Education And it is a Pledg of future Judgment 2 Thess. 1.8 Christ will come in flaming Fire to render Vengeance on them that know not God and that obey not the Gospel We have low Thoughts of the Guilt of Ignorance and think God will not be severe against such many ignorant Creatures are harmless and do no wrong but to live and die in Ignorance is a matter of sad Consequence There is Vengeance for Pagans that know not God by showers of Rain and fruitful Seasons and indeed they principally are intended Divide Men into two sorts those that have only the Light of Nature Sense and Reason to guide them and those that have the Light of the Gospel there is Vengeance for Pagans that have no other Apostles sent to them but those natural Apostles of Sun Moon and Stars They had Light shining to them in God's Works and they had Sense and Reason Eyes to see the Light and so they were bound to know the first Cause and might see God working and guiding all things in the World but there is much more Vengeance for Christians for those that have God's Word the Light of Faith and yet shut their Eyes against the Light Usually come and talk with Men they will acknowledg they are poor ignorant Creatures and God that made them will save them tho the Scripture speaks quite contrary Isa. 27.11 This is a People of no Vnderstanding therefore he that made them will not have Mercy upon them and he that formed them will shew them no Favour God is exceeding angry when all Advantages of Light are lost A Pagan is ignorant of God but you are worse being unteachable He that hath only Sun and Moon to teach him shall be damned for his Ignorance of God but if you do not profit by the Light of the Gospel to conceive more worthily of the Nature and Glory of God your Judgment will be greater 2. We do not honour God as the First Cause when we do not depend upon him that is Ungodliness Trust and Dependance is the ground of all Commerce between us and God and it is the greatest Homage and Respect which we yield to the Creator and First Cause Now when Men can trust any visible Creature rather than God their Estates rather than God they rob him of his peculiar Honour That there is such a Sin as trusting in the Creature excluding God is clear from Job 31.24 If I have made Gold my Hope or have said to the fine Gold Thou art my Confidence Iob to vindicate himself from Hypocrisy reckons up the usual Sins of a Hypocrite among the rest this is one to make Gold his Confidence Men are apt to think it the Staff of their Lives and Stay of their Posterity and Ground of their Welfare and Happiness and so their Hearts are diverted from God and their Trust is intercepted It is a usual Sin tho little thought of for Men to intrench themselves within a great Estate and then think they are safe and secure against all the Changes and Chances of the present Life and so God is laid aside Let God offer to intrench us within the Promises and leave his Name in pawn with us yet we are full of Fears and Doubts Prov. 18.10 The Name of the Lord is a strong Tower the Righteous runneth into it and is safe But ver 11. The rich Man's Wealth is his strong City and as an high Wall in his own Conceit Such as think themselves safe in a great Estate do not acknowledg God as the First Cause which gives Being and sustains all things and therefore Covetousness is called Idolatry Col. 3.5 and a covetous Man is called an Idolater Ephes. 5.5 not so much because of his Love of Money as because of his Trust in it The Glutton counteth his Belly his God Phil. 3.19 Whose God is their Belly he mindeth the Gratifications of his Appetite yet he doth not trust in his Belly-Chear he thinks not to be protected by it therefore he is not called an Idolater as the covetous who robbeth God of his Trust. We are all apt to make an Idol of the Creature and poor Men think if they had Wealth this were enough to make them happy they trust in those that have it which is Idolatry upon Idolatry Therefore it is said Psal. 62.9 Surely Men of low degree are Vanity and Men of high degree are a Lie To appearance Men of low degree are nothing and Men of high degree are a Lie because we are apt to trust in them But chiefly it is incident to the Rich they that have Riches are apt to trust in Riches Mark 10.23 How hardly shall they that have Riches enter into the Kingdom of God! compared with ver 24. Children how hard is it for them that trust in Riches to enter into the Kingdom of God Now this is a secret Sin A Man doth not think that he makes Money his Idol if he he doth not pray or offer Sacrifices to it or give it some perceivable Worship and tho he use it as familiarly as any thing in a House But this Idolatry lies within tho a Man doth not entertain his Gold with Ceremony yet there is his Trust and Confidence that he shall be safe and do well because he hath such an Estate which he depends upon and not upon God We smile at the Vanity of the Heathens that worshipped Stocks and Stones and Idols of Gold and Silver and we do worse but more Spiritually when our Trust is terminated in the Creature Though we do not say to Gold Thou art my Confidence or you shall deliver me or I will put my Trust in you or use any such gross Language yet this is the Interpretation of our Carriage A covetous Man may speak as basely of Wealth as another he may say I know Gold is but refined Earth but his Heart resteth on it as his only refuge and stay and he thinks he and his Children cannot be happy without it which is a great Sin it sets up another God chains the Heart to the World and
keeps it from good Works 3. We do not honour God as the first Cause when we do not observe his Providence either in Good or Evil either in our Crosses or Blessings The blind World sets up an Idol called Chance and Fortune and do not acknowledg God at the other End of Causes as swaying all things by his Wisdom and Power If Evil come to them they think it is by Chance and Ill-luck as the Philistines said 1 Sam. 6.9 It is not his Hand that smote us it was a Chance that happened to us So prophanely do most Men judg of Providence and of the Evil of the present Life that it is a Chance Isa. 26.11 Lord when thy Hand is lifted up they will not see Men look to Instruments and second Causes and do not regard God If things go ill they snarl at the Stone but do not look at the Hand of him that throws it as if all this while God were but an idle Spectator and looker on and had no hand in all that befals us Iob doth better Chap. 1.21 The Lord gave and the Lord hath taken away blessed be the Name of the Lord. Chrysostom hath a sweet gloss upon it he doth not say 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Thief the Caldean the Sabean hath taken away but the Lord. In all Afflictions we should look beyond the Creature and not complain of ill Fortune or Chance or Stars or Constellations or altogether of Men or Instruments or any thing on this side God he is the first Cause in any Evil that befals you therefore see God's Hand in it So also in Mercies and Blessings it is Ungodliness when we do not see God in them Wicked Men receive Blessings and never look up They live upon God every moment they have Life Breath Motion Health and hourly Maintenance from him yet God is not in all their Thoughts As Swine raven upon the Acorns and never look to the Oak from whence they fall and so they may enjoy the Comfort of the Creature they are content but never look higher than the next Hand The Spouses Eyes are compared to Doves Eyes Cant. 4.1 And some make this gloss upon it which is pious though it doth not interpret the Place Doves peck and look upward When we sip and peck upon every Grain of Mercy we should look up and acknowledg God The Lord complains of this Ungodliness in his People Hos. 2.8 For she did not know that I gave her Corn and Wine and Oil and multiplied her Silver and Gold There cannot be a greater sign of an ungodly Spirit than this unthankful Prophaneness We all live upon the meer Alms of God have all our Comforts and Blessings from him and all that God expects is but Acknowledgment that we should take notice of him as the Author of all the Good we enjoy Other Creatures live upon God but they are not capable of knowing the first Cause but he hath given us a Mind to know him and Capacities and Abilities therefore this is the Rational Worship which he expects from us God hath Leased out the World to the Sons of Men Psal. 115.16 The Heaven even the Heavens are the Lord's but the Earth hath he given to the Children of Men But what is the Rent God hath reserved to himself Glory Praise and Acknowledgment But too usual is that Observation true Qui majores Terras possident minores Census solvunt those that hold the greatest Lands usually pay the least Rent so those that enjoy most Mercies seldomest acknowledg God their Hearts are full and at ease and they forget God Men are most led by outward Enjoyments they love their Bodies best and the Comforts of the Body most Now that we may not want Arguments to love and praise God God tries us by these worldly Enjoyments which concern the Body to see if we will acknowledg him but usually we raven upon the sweet of Comfort but look not from whence it comes This was the Trial God used to the Gentiles showers of Rain and fruitful Seasons filling their Hearts with Food and Gladness Acts 14.17 Nevertheless he left not himself without a Witness in that he did Good and gave us Rain from Heaven and fruitful Seasons filling our Hearts with Food and Gladness Every time thou eatest and drinkest thou shouldst think of God But alas seldom do we give God the Honour of his Providence we forget God when he remembers us None more unworthy of any Good and more unthankful to God for it than Man 4. Another piece of Ungodliness is when we do not acknowledg his Dominion over all Events If he be the first Cause he will have his Government to be acknowledged How so By using and undertaking nothing in the course of our Affairs till we have asked his Leave and Blessing The Apostle saith 1 Tim. 4.4 5. Every Creature of God is good and nothing to be refused if it be received with Thanksgiving For it is sanctified by the Word of God and Prayer that is by the Word we know our Liberty and in Prayer we ask God's Leave and Blessing in all things that we use To use another Man's Goods without his Leave is Robbery and so it is to use Food Physick or any Creature till we have asked God's Leave all should be sanctified by the Word and Prayer When we go about any Business or undertake a Journey or fix our aboad in the World we ought to be enquiring of God for things that seem to be most trivial and casual God hath the greatest Hand in them therefore we must still enquire at the Oracle It is a piece of religious Manners first to enquire of God and therefore they are taxed Iames 4.13 Go to now ye that say To Day or to Morrow we will go into such a City and continue there a Year and buy and sell and get Gain For that ye ought to say If the Lord will we shall live and do this or that vers 15. You forget to bid your selves Good-morrow or Good-day or Good-speed when you forget to consult and advise with God in Prayer The Heathens would begin nothing weighty but they would still consult with their Gods for their Principle was The Gods regarded greater Matters but took no notice of those of a smaller Consequence Now by this means would the Lord preserve a constant remembrance of himself in the Heart of the Creature It keeps up the Memory of God in the World to acknowledg him as one that hath an over-ruling Hand in all the Businesses and Affairs of this World Prov. 3.6 In all thy Ways acknowledg him and he shall direct thy Paths The Children of God dare not resolve upon any Course till they have asked Counsel of God Thus God will be acknowledged as the first Cause and so Men are guilty of Ungodliness if they do not know him depend upon him observe his Providence and acknowledg his Dominion over all Events in the World Secondly God will be
acknowledged as the chiefest Good and so if we do not often think of him and delight in Communion with him fear to offend him and care to please him all this is Ungodliness 1. If we do not often think of him if we did not want Hearts we cannot want Objects to put us in mind of God He is not far from every one of us Acts 17.27 But though God be not far from us yet we are far from God and though he be every-where where we walk lie and sit yet he is seldom found in our Hearts We are not so near to our selves as God is to us Who can keep his Breath in his Body for a minute if God were not there But though he be present with us we are not present with him There 's usually too great a distance between him and our Thoughts God is round about us in the Effects of his Power and Goodness yet afar off in regard of our Hearts and the workings of our Spirits Psal. 10.4 God is not in all his Thoughts O consider how many there are that live upon God that have daily and hourly maintenance from him yet regard him not Wicked Men abhor their own Thoughts of God and hate any savoury Speech and Mention of his Name Look as the Devils believe and tremble the more they think there is a God the more is their Horror encreased thus do carnal Hearts and therefore they do all they can to drive God out of their Mind How many Trifles do occupy our Mind we muse of nothing unless it be of Vanity it self but God can seldom find any room there we would fain banish God out our Minds When David beheld God's Works and looked upon the Creation he cried out Psal. 104. 34. My Meditation of him shall be sweet O it is the Spiritual Feast and Entertainment of a gracious Soul to think of God! We cannot put our Reason to a better use None deserves our Thoughts more than God who thought of us before the World was and still thinks of us Saith David Psal. 139.17 How precious also are thy Thoughts unto me O God! How great is the sum of them It is a great part therefore of Ungodliness and Ingratitude not to present God with so reasonable a Service as a few Thoughts not to turn the Thoughts and set the Mind a-work upon the Glory Excellency and Goodness of God that is every-where present to our Eye 2. We do not honour him as the chiefest Good if we do not delight in Communion with him Friends love to be often in one another's Company and certainly if we did value and prize God we would say It is good to draw nigh to God Psal. 73.28 We would preserve a constant Acquaintance between him and us God hath appointed two Ordinances to preserve Acquaintance between him and the Soul the Word and Prayer which are as it were a Dialogue and interchangeable Discourse between God and the Creature In the Word he speaks to us and in Prayer we speak to him He conveys his Mind to us in the Word and we ask his Grace in Prayer In Prayer we make the Request and in the Word we have God's Answer In Prayer we come to inform God with our Wants and seek for his Grace and God answers by his Word to Salvation Well then when Men neglect publick or private Prayer or fit and meet Opportunities of Hearing they are guilty of Ungodliness for so far they break off Communion with God especially if they neglect Prayer that is a Duty to be done at all times a sweet Diversion which the Soul injoys with God in private it is that which answers to the daily Sacrifice and therefore it is said Psal. 14.2 They seek not God and ver 4. They do not call upon the Lord. When Men are loth to come into God's Presence whether it be out of Love to Ease or carnal Pleasure when Men care not though God and they grow strange and seldom hear from one another this is Ungodliness Our Comfort and Peace lies in Access to God So for Family-Worship when God is neglected in the Family it is a Sign Men do not delight in God as the chiefest Good Many Families call not upon God's Name Ier. 10.25 Pour out thy Fury upon the Heathen that know thee not and upon the Families that call not on thy Name From one End of the Week to another there is no Prayer or Worship in the Family the House that should be a Church is made a Sty yea there is not a Swine about the House but is better regarded than God Morning and Evening they shall have their Attendance but God is neglected and not worshipped 3. If we do not fear to offend God will be served with every Affection Love is of use in the spiritual Life so is Fear 2 Cor. 7.1 Perfecting Holiness in the Fear of God They are both of great Use Love sweetens Duties and Fear makes us watchful against Sin Love is the doing Grace and Fear is the conserving or keeping Grace and therefore this is the Honour that God constantly expects from us that we should always walk in his Fear O think of the pure Eyes of his Glory that are upon us Eccles. 12.13 Let us hear the Conclusion of the whole matter Fear God and keep his Commandments for this is the whole Duty of Man that is the Sum of all practical Godliness The internal Root of all Duty and Worship is a holy filial Fear and reverent Awe of God when as obedient Children we dare not grieve God nor affront him to his Face as Ahasuerus said concerning Haman Esther 7.8 Will he force the Queen also before me in the House God is always a Looker on and can we grieve our good God when he directly looks upon us But now when you are secure and careless and sin freely in Thought and foully in Act and without any Remorse you deny God his Fear Fear is a Grace of continual Use we cannot be always praying or praising God or imployed in Acts of solemn Worship and special Communion with him but we must be always in the Fear of God You have not done with God when you have left your Requests with him in the Morning you must fear him all the Day long Prov. 23.17 Be thou in the Fear of the Lord all the Day long A Man hath done with his Devotion in the Morning but he hath not done with God A Man should think of him all the Day long in the Shop in the Streets especially when Corruptions arise and we are tempted to Folly and Filthiness or any unworthy Act remember God looks on Thus must we be in the Fear of God continually rise in Fear walk in Fear feed in Fear and trade in Fear it is a Grace never out of Season 4. If we do not care to please him it is Ungodliness If we make it our Work and the Drift of our Lives to find out what may
third Branch of Sobriety is in Apparel That this is a part of Sobriety appears by that Scripture 1 Tim. 2.9 That Women adorn themselves in modest Apparel with Shamefac'dness and Sobriety We must be moderate as to Apparel as well as to other Delights and Comforts of Life In managing this part of the Discourse I shall first give you some Rules and then some Helps 1. For the Rules The Work of Sobriety is to moderate the Affection and then the Use. 1. To moderate the Affection to vain and immodest Apparel there the Disease begins Col. 3.5 Mortify therefore your Members which are upon the Earth Fornication Uncleanness inordinate Affection There may be even in those that are poor a Desire and an Envy at the Bravery of others which is grievous to the Spirit of God when we want it our selves Pride in Apparel is not only the Sin in the wearing but in the Desire of it when we can no sooner see a vain Fashion but we are taken with it as Ahaz was taken with the Altar at Damascus and we must have another of the like Fashion It is the Duty of Christians to consider one another to provoke to Love and to good Works Heb. 10.24 who should be most sober most modest in their Apparel but we often provoke one another to Excess and Pomp and strive who shall excel therefore this Desire when we are taken with vain Fashions is sinful And if our Hand will not reach to it then we envy and speak against others not out of Zeal but Emulation because we cannot attain to the like our selves as Diogenes trod on Plato's rich Garment with a greater Pride Calco Platonis fastum Envy shews we value these things Now to moderate this secret Envy take a Consideration or two 1 st If we have Food and Raiment to cover our Nakedness why should we trouble our selves about more 1 Tim. 6.8 And having Food and Raiment let us be therewith content When God first made Adam and Eve Apparel he made them Coats of Skins plain and homely Ware and they were greater Persons than we are And it is said of the Children of God those of whom the World was not worthy Heb. 11.37 They wandred about in Sheepskins and Goatskins Our Condition is much better therefore let us not envy others when they shine and excel in Pomp of the World it is enough God hath given us any thing for Warmth and Use. 2 dly Consider how holy Men have behaved themselves upon a like Occasion It is recorded in the Life of Bernard if he saw a poor Man in coarse Habit he would say It may be this poor Man may be glorious within and have a better Soul than thou hast but if he saw a Man with a fine Garment he would say It may be he excels thee as much within as without So Pambus when he saw one very curious in dressing her self he wept saying Have I been as careful to please Christ to deck my Soul with Grace in the Sight of God as she is to please a wanton Lover Thus should we make a spiritual Use of such a Spectacle and strive to be as fine in God's Sight as they are in Bravery without 2. The Work of Sobriety is not only to moderate the Affection but to moderate the Use of Apparel and outward Ornament that we may not be pompous and excessive That there is such a Sin as Excess in Apparel appears by the frequent Disswasives of the Word The Scripture takes notice of it chiefly in Women but Men have their Share The Holy Ghost by the Prophet Isaiah is pleased to give us an Account of the Fashions of those Days and to make an Inventory of their Wardrobe chap. 3.18 to 24. In that Day the Lord will take away the Bravery of their tinkling Ornaments about their Feet and their Cauls and their round Tires like the Moon The Chains and the Bracelets and the Mufflers the Bonnets and the Ornaments of the Legs and the Head-bands and the Tablets and the Ear-rings the Rings and Nose-Iewels the changeable Suits of Apparel and the Mantles and the Wimples and the crisping Pins the Glasses and the fine Linen and the Hoods and the Vails and therefore threatneth an heavy Judgment ver 24 25. And it shall come to pass that instead of sweet Smell there shall be Stink and instead of a Girdle a Rent and instead of well-set Hair Baldness and instead of a Stomacher a girding with Sackcloth and Burning instead of Beauty Thy Men shall fall by the Sword and thy Mighty in the War Mark the Judgment a Scab which meeteth with their Aim which was to set off their Beauty and the Violence Incivilities and Rudeness of the Souldiers to meet with the matter of their Sin who shall strip them of their Garments that they should not have Rags to cover their Nakedness So 1 Pet. 3.3 the Spirit of God takes notice of the outward Adorning of plaiting the Hair and of wearing of Gold and of putting on of Apparel By which he reproves not a decent dressing but a laying of it forth in Curls and Locks and wanton Plates So Luke 16.19 there it is taken notice of as a Luxury in the rich Man that he was clothed in Purple and fine Linen and fared sumptuously every Day Curious Clothing is made to be one of his Crimes as well as Gluttony and Neglect of the Poor Usually they go together And the Experience of all Ages sheweth that there is such a Sin and in these times more abundantly when all Distinctions of Ranks and Place and Superiours and Inferiours are taken away But how shall we do to find out the Sin Cases being so different and the Custom of Ages and Nations so various I answer in the general Such a Modesty as is without Exception doth best become the Saints and Christians indeed who are chiefly to regard the inward Ornament to adorn themselves in the Sight of God rather than in the Sight of Men 1 Pet. 3.4 Whose adorning let it be the hidden Man of the Heart in that which is not corruptible even the Ornament of a meek and quiet Spirit which is in the Sight of God of great Price And again they are to stand at a Distance from a Snare and to avoid all Appearance of Evil 1 Thess. 5.22 Abstain from all Appearance of Evil. And again they are to give no Offence neither to Iew nor Gentile nor to the Church of God 1 Cor. 10.32 Neither to their Fellow-Members within nor to Observers without Therefore if we had to do with a gracious Heart the Case would be soon decided they do not love to walk upon the Brink nor to come near a Sin An inoffensive modest Habit is free from all Exceptions and if Men and Women were wise they would soon see that it would neither lessen their Esteem with God or Men but increase it rather But more particularly Persons guilty are clamorous and say why do we
Barn and God feedeth them The Raven is a Bird of Providence Psal. 147.9 He giveth to the Beast his Food and to the young Ravens which cry The Raven assoon as it is hatched it is left to Prayer for the Crying of the Ravens is their Prayer Now ask the Beasts if there be not a Providence Job 12.7 But ask now the Beasts and they will teach thee and the Fowls of the Air and they shall tell thee These Creatures have no ordinary Means they neither sow nor reap nor gather into Barns the Lilies spin not and yet God feedeth and clotheth them And shall he not much more clothe you O ye of little Faith Mat. 6.30 3. Consider the fruitlesness of our Care unless God add a Blessing Ver. 27. Which of you by taking thought can add one Cubit to his Stature A Man never gets any thing of God by not trusting him He that will not take God's Word must look elsewhere The way to obtain earthly things is to be less careful and distracted about them 4. Consider it is for them to distrust who know no Providence or no particular Providence Ver. 32. For after all these things do the Gentiles seek Distrust and carking becometh none but those that will not grant a Providence Shall our Profession be Christian and our Practice Heathen 5. Set your Minds on a higher Interest Ver. 33. But seek ye first the Kingdom of God and his Righteousness and all these things shall be added unto you You then promote both Cares at once Christianity is a compendious way the Body followeth the State of the Soul Man was made to contemplate and enjoy better things and when he doth so these things shall be given in over and above SERMON IX TITUS II. 12 Righteously c. I Now come to the second Branch wherein the Duty of Man is express'd and that is Iustice or Righteousness which implies the Duties of our Publick Capacity and Relation to others Tho the Discourse be moral yet it may conduce to spiritual Ends. Therefore let us see what may be spoken concerning Justice and Righteousness Justice is a Grace by which we are enclined to perform our Duty to our Neighbour There are many Distinctions usual in this Matter which I shall omit and only deliver you the Nature of this Grace in some general Rules and then shew you how much it concerns us to look after this Grace to be just and righteous in the Course of our Conversation First To give you the Nature of this Grace in some general Rules and they are such as these To give every Man his own to do Injury to no Man to make Restitution to bear the Injuries of others with Patience in many cases not to demand our own extreme Right to do as we would be done unto Publick Good to be preferred before Private and that according to our power we must be useful to others 1 st To give every Man his own This is laid down Rom. 13.7 Render therefore to all their Dues Tribute to whom Tribute is due Custom to whom Custom Fear to whom Fear Honour to whom Honour This Due ariseth either by virtue of the Law of God or by virtue of a Bargain and Contract or by virtue of a voluntary Promise 1. There is a Due that ariseth by virtue of the Law of God such things cannot be dispensed with therefore the Obligation cannot be made void as for instance A Child is to honour his Parents by the Law of God and a Father cannot discharge his Child from Obedience as we may remit a Duty or thing that is due by Bargain and Contract because we have greater power over ... There is a Due to every one as Reverence to Parents Obedience and Tribute to Magistrates double Honour to Ministers and the Guides of the Church It 〈◊〉 Injustice to deny Parents a Respect it is Theft and Robbery to defraud Magistraâ—es of their Tribute or Ministers of their Maintenance it is not a Gift but a Deâ—◠〈◊〉 â—he Scripture saith they are worthy of double Honour 1 Tim. 5.17 Let the Elaâ—â—â—â—hat rule well be counted worthy of double Honour especially they who labour in the Wâ—rd and Doctrine And it is not in a begging way as a Contribution but as an honorary Stipend Things that are due by natural Duty cannot be dispensed with as things due by Bargain and Contract because the Obligation cannot be made void 2. There is a Due that ariseth by way of Bargain and Contract Rom. 13.8 Owe no Man any thing but to love one another If Mony be borrowed but not restored it is Theft and Injustice If you bargain with another the full Bargain is due to him 1 Thess. 4.6 Let no Man go beyond or defraud his Brother in any Matter because that the Lord is the Avenger of all such as we also have forewarned you and testified He is to enjoy his full Bargain The Apostle saw a need of enforcing this Doctrine in the Church to prevent the Iniquity of Traffick The Seller is not to work upon the Simplicity of the Buyer nor the Buyer upon the Necessity of the Seller but all things must be done equally else God will be offended But chiefly is this Iniquity committed and that it is in an high degree when the Reward you are to give is not bought with Money but earned with Labour Defrauding the Hireling and Servants of their Wages is a very crying Sin the greatest height of Iniquity it cries in the Ears of the Lord of Hosts Iames 5.4 Behold the Hire of the Labourers which have reaped down your Fields which is of you kept back by Fraud crieth and the Cries of them which have reaped are entred into the Ears of the Lord of Sabaoth God is their Patron This is a grievous Sin because it is their Life and their Support and Solace Deut. 24.14 15. Thou shalt not oppress an hired Servant that is poor and needy whether he be of thy Brethren or of the Strangers that are in thy Land within thy Gates At his Day thou shalt give him his Hire neither shall the Sun go down upon it for he is poor and setteth his Heart upon it lest he cry against thee unto the Lord and it be Sin unto thee It is often spoken of in Scripture There is a greater and more pressing Inconvenience to defraud the Labourer than to defraud others 3. Again there 's a Due ariseth by voluntary Promise We make our selves Debtors and it is part of Justice to make good our Promise though it be to our own hurt and loss Psal. 15.4 He that sweareth to his own hurt and changeth not All Promises must be kept but those that are evil and those are void in making Why because they are Bonds of Iniquity so they must be broken and not kept and again because they are contrary to the former Promise we have made to God to obey his Laws it is evil to make a sinful Promise and it is a
it was sold was it not in thine own Power still they kept a Property to dispose of it as they saw cause And pray mark it is not said that they did equally divide among them all the things that were sold but Acts 2.44 45. All that believed were together and had all things common and sold their Possessions and Goods and parted them to all Men as every Man had need Here was no levelling but an orderly Charity there was great necessity and they believed the Destruction and Desolation of Iudea and therefore in wise fore-sight took this course And therefore it is notable that it is not said that they sold all they had but only their Possessions and Inheritances Acts 4.34 35. As many as were Possessors of Lands or Houses sold them and brought the Prices of the things that were sold and laid them down at the Apostles Feet c. And still it was free yet it was not taken from them but freely given by them it was not catch who catch can but Distribution was made unto every Man according as he had need ver 35. Some good People kept their Houses still as Mary had her House Acts 12.12 He came to the House of Mary 2. Have wicked Men any Right in what they do possess or may they be spoiled as the Canaanites were and outed of all their Possessions I answer Wicked Men have a civil Right and that is Banck enough against Violence and Invasion of Property or suppose there were no other Title but Grace and a Man that had not Grace were an Usurper what a World of Inconveniences and Confusions would follow If one Man were made Judg of another Man's Grace how should we know who had a Right Give unto Cesar the things that are Cesar's if it were so we could not trade with them but Abraham bought the Field of Mamre Wicked Men have a civil Right but that is not all they have a Right before God a common Right of Providence so that they are not Usurpers of what they do possess it is their Portion Psal. 17.14 From Men of the World which have their Portion in this Life and whose Belly thou fillest with thy hid Treasure It is true they have made a Forfeiture as to God and deserve to lose all but the Sentence of the Law is not executed upon them and therefore by the Gift and Indulgence of God they have a just and free use of such things as fall to their share and portion There cannot be a better Title than God's own Gift now God in the general course of his Providence giveth wicked Men many things as he gave Tyrus to Nebuchadnezzar He that giveth them their Lives giveth them Meat and Drink they do him common Service and God rewardeth them with common Mercies But they have not such a Right as God's Children a Right from the Covenant of Grace from God's Love and for their good but their Blessings are salted with a Curse 3 d Rule of Justice If Wrong be done Restitution must be made It is not enough to reconcile your selves to God if you have thriven by unjust Gain but you must make Restitution to Men else the Sin remains There is in all such Acts the Sin and the Injury Now many seek to take away the Sin while the Injury remains but that cannot be and some may seek possibly to do away the Injury while the Sin remains they do not reconcile themselves to God In the Law of Moses he that wronged his Neighbour was to make Restitution Levit. 6.5 He shall restore it in the Principal and shall add the fifth part thereto and give it unto him to whom it appertaineth in the day of his Trespass-Offering That Law speaks of Wrong done against our Will The Thief that wronged with set purpose was to restore fourfold but if a Man did by chance and against his Will wrong another when he was convinced of it he was to restore the Principal and the fifth part in the day of his Trespass-Offering Our Lord renews and repeats this Sentence of the Law Mat. 5.24 First be reconciled to thy Brother and then come and offer thy Gift It is an Allusion to this Law where on the day of their Offering they were to make Restitution this is the only way to retract the Wrong As long as you retain the use and fruit of your fraudulent Practices the Sin and the Injury is continued and there can be no true Repentance In the very counterfeit Repentance of Iudas there was a kind of Restitution it is a necessary Fruit of Grace When Salvation was come to Zacheus his House and he was converted he offers the Restitution of the Law If I have taken any thing from any Man by false Accusation I restore him fourfold Luke 19.8 ' Therefore the continuance of Gain gotten by Fraud upbraideth the tender Conscience with the Sin Non remittitur peccatum nisi restituatur ablatum and if you should be disabled from Restitution your acknowledgment must be very serious and humble and take Shame to your self and do what you can And if Servants have purloined from their Masters or if any have thriven by Iniquity of Traffick restore as far as possibly you can He that can rectify the Injury and doth not doth not repent and God will not accept him If the Party wronged be not living it must be given to the next Heir if none of the Line be found it must be given to God for as long as it remains with you it is an accursed thing and will bring a Curse on all the rest If you have wronged others in their Names make them all the Satisfaction you can Christ drew from Peter a treble Profession of his Love to answer his threefold Denial By all publick Vindications you should seek to heal the Wound you have made Take an Instance of one that accused a Bishop at Ierusalem falsly God touched his Heart that he wept his Eyes blind 4 th Rule of Justice You must bear the Injuries of others with Patience rather than revenge them If Patience be not a part of Justice I am sure private Revenge is a part of Injustice because you take God's Work out of his Hands and you make your selves Magistrates without a Commission Rom. 12.9 Dearly beloved avenge not your selves but rather give place unto Wrath for it is written Vengeance is mine I will repay saith the Lord. You must leave it to God and his Deputies It is an Usurpation and against all right to avenge your selves that a Man should be Accuser Judg and Executioner and all in his own Cause where Self-Love is is apt to make us partial If we are fit to be an Accuser certainly not to be Judg and Executioner â—t crosseth the Ends of just Revenge which are to right the Party wronged or mend the Party offending or to provide for publick Safety He that avengeth his own Quarrel doth but more and more enrage his Adversary
another's Wealth not his own exclusively it is not to be understood in sensu conjuncto not his own so as to neglect and exclude the Care of the Publick We are not to live as Beasts every one to shift for himself but Human Society is maintained by Communion and Converse Yea in many cases others Good is to be sought more than our own Rom. 15.3 For even Christ pleased not himself for the common good of the Elect he regards not his own Life And this Example we are to follow 1 Iohn 3.16 Hereby perceive we the Love of God because he laid down his Life for us and we ought to lay down our Lives for the Brethren that is my single Life to save the Community I must promote their Spiritual Good with the loss of my Temporals my Interest must be exposed to hazard for a more publick Good 8 th Rule We must help others according to our Power This is a part of Righteousness In the Law it is said It shall be Righteousness unto thee before the Lord thy God Deut. 24.13 when it speaks of the Poor's due Carnal wicked covetous Men stand upon Property 1 Sam. 25.11 Shall I take my Bread and my Water and my Flesh that I have killed for my Shearers c. Thy Estate is not thy own but God's it is ours in Law but God's in Use and you are but Stewards for him This will be no Plea in the Day of Judgment to say It was my own and I did not rob others thou art a Thief before God if thou givest not He that useth not his Estate as God would have him use it is a spiritual Thief Prov. 3.27 With-hold not good from them to whom it is due when it is in the Power of thy Hand to do it When the Poor are cast upon thee by God's Providence they are a kind of Owners that which thou detainest from them is theirs it is not ours when Christ calleth for it and his Members need it Ambrose saith Non qui capit aliena sed qui non dedit sua c. Though we have done no wrong yet if we have not disposed our Goods and Estate for God's Glory it is Injustice and Sin as Stewards must dispose of Goods according to the Mind of the Master Secondly What reason have we to look after this Grace of Righteousness and to be just 1. It is a piece of God's Image Ephes. 4.24 That ye put on the New Man which after God is created in Righteousness and true Holiness Nothing makes us so like God as Righteousness we must be like God not only in Holiness but in Righteousness See the distinction between these two the one signifies Purity of Nature and the other Justice and Equity in our Dealing and Conversation For God is holy in all his Ways and righteous in all his Works his Essence is holy and his Administrations just So the new Man is created after God in Righteousness and true Holiness be like God in both 2. It is an Evidence of the Truth of Grace to walk in all your Relations righteously amiably and justly We are bidden to bring forth Fruits worthy of Repentance Luke 3.8 that is such as are meet Evidences that there is a Change wrought What are these Defraud no Man Exact no more than is appointed you ver 13. And when the Souldiers came to ask What shall we do he said Do Violence to no Man neither accuse any falsly and be content with your Wages ver 14. And that is the reason the Children of God so much stand upon their Righteousness because it is an Evidence of their Interest in Grace Iob 27.6 My Righteousness I hold fast and will not let it go Acts 10.35 In every Nation he that feareth 〈◊〉 and worketh Righteousness is accepted with him still it is made to be the Evidence that God hath taken us into his own Grace and that we are Heirs of Salvation 3. It is a delight and rejoycing to God to see his Children just and righteous in all their Dealings God exceedingly hates Iniquity in Traffick and Commerce Deut. 25.15 16. Thou shalt have a perfect and just Weight a perfect and just Measure shalt thou have that thy days may be lengthened in the Land which the Lord thy God giveth thee For all that do such things and all that do unrighteously are an Abomination to the Lord thy God And it is repeated again Prov. 20.10 Divers Weights and divers Measures both of them are alike Abomination to the Lord. But now it is said Prov. 15.9 He loveth him that follows after Righteousness So Psal. 106.3 Blessed are they that keep Iudgment and he that doth Righteousness at all times 4. It is necessary for the Honour of Religion Grace teacheth us to live soberly and righteously Truants at School are a Reproach and Disgrace to the Skill of the Teacher And so carnal Professors are a Reproach to God If Men are unrighteous they never learn'd it of Grace Hypocrites usually abound in Acts of Worship and Duties of the first Table but they seldom make Conscience of Duties of the second Table here they bewray themselves What 's the Cry of the World None so unjust and unrighteous in their Dealings as those that profess Religion this brings a Reproach upon the Ways of God Neh. 5.9 It is not good that ye do Ought ye not to walk in the fear of our God because of the Reproach of the Heathen our Enemies It is high time to vindicate Religion and do it all the Right we can and make it comely Rom. 12.17 Provide things honest in the sight of all Men. The wicked World are apt to speak ill of the Gospel of God Now the Lord would have the World know that there is no such Friend to Human Society as his Grace The ancient Fathers were wont to make Challenges Dent Imperatores tales tales Consules tales Exactores fisci talem exercitum c. Let all the World shew such Emperors Princes Magistrates such Treasurers such Souldiers as the Christian Religion can But Religion is mightily made a Contempt when Men make it to be the pretence of vile Practices 5. It will be for your own Comfort whatever falls out in the World Good or Evil. Samuel could say 1 Sam. 12.3 Whose Ox have I taken or whose Ass have I taken or whom have I defrauded whom have I oppressed or of whose hand have I received any Bribe to blind mine Eyes therewith If Good come Prov. 16.8 Better is a little with Righteousness than great Revenues without Right And in Death you will die comfortably when you can wash your hands in Innocency 6. Consider how just some of the Heathens have been and shall Grace come short What a Disparagement is this as if Grace did teach thee to be unjust Regulus when he had pass'd his Word tho it were to endure an exquisite Torment yet he would not break it Curius Dentatus when he had been employed in the highest
Disadvantage to your selves for a Man that hath begun to be strict and careful and holy and righteous and profess himself to be taken out of the Kingdom of Darkness and made experience of the Ways of Christ yet if he falls off he doth as it were after Trial pronounce to the World that Satan's Service is better than Christ's As Iacob kept wrestling till Day-light appeared and would not let go his hold-fast so till the Morning of Glory come still keep on and continue your Courage Or as Elisha would not leave his Master till he was taken from him into Heaven so be constant to the last let the World know you see no cause to leave Christ or to be weary of his Service and to begrudg the Strictness of Religion Matth. 20. you read some were called into the Vine-yard sooner some later but they all kept working to the End and Close of the Day There 's a different time of Calling some begin with God in Infancy some in riper Age but none must be weary of well-doing But how apt are we to turn aside from God Our Righteousness must be as the Morning Light that always increaseth till High-noon but our Righteousness is like the Morning-Dew it is gone as soon as the Sun breaks out in Strength and Power We have a great many Resolutions when we begin a Course of Godliness but soon grow weary Look as a tired Horse is ready to turn in at every Inn so upon every Occasion and Temptation we are ready to turn away from God but it is not enough to begin to live godly strictly righteously but while Life lasteth you must hold on in God's ways it must be during your whole present State and Abode here in the World II. The Reasons why this Duty of our heavenly Calling must be in the present World 1. Because this is the Time of Grace There is no other Time to get the Favour of God and an Interest in Heaven but here upon Earth Now we have the Means hereafter the Recompences Now Christ saith Come unto me all ye that labour and are heavy laden Matth. 11.28 Hereafter he will say Come ye Blessed of my Father inherit the Kingdom prepared for you from the Foundation of the World Mat. 25.34 Now he calls us to receive Grace hereafter we must receive either Vengeance or Glory In the Angels Song we find Luke 2.14 Peace upon Earth Here God proclaims Tidings of Peace and Reconciliation to the Creature if it will submit to God Now the Golden Scepter is held out and you will have no more such a Season This is God the Father's God the Son 's and God the Spirit 's Time but after this Life you shall have it no more It is the Time of God the Father's Patience and these are the Days of the Gospel when God the Son is offered to us and now we have the Advantage of the Spirit 's Impulses and his Convictions upon our Hearts But after this Life there 's neither Prophecy nor Gospel nor Conviction nor Means offered any more then comes Recompence and Retribution Zanchy speaks of some which had a Fancy that the Gospel should be preached hereafter in the other World to those that never heard of Christ in this World as to Children to Turks and Pagans to justify this Conceit they alledg that Place 1 Pet. 3.19 By which he went and preached to the Spirits in Prison But that 's a clear Mistake The Apostle speaks there how the Spirit of God went forth by Noah's Preaching in warm Conviction upon the Hearts of those that are now in Prison that were sometimes disobedient to the Warnings of Noah and are now held with Chains of Darkness in the Prison of Hell But however there is nothing to this World Now you have the Means and God's golden Scepter is held out Now Christ saith Come but if you refuse hereafter he will say Depart Now is the accepted Time now is the Day of Salvation 2 Cor. 6.1 2. This is the Time of our Exercise and Trial. 1. There must be this Exercise before we come to Heaven We do not leap into Heaven without any Preparation The Vessels of Glory must first be seasoned with Grace Col. 1.12 Who hath made us meet to be Partakers of the Inheritance of the Saints in Light First we are qualified and seasoned then filled brim-full As when the Virgins were chosen for Ahasuerus they were to accomplish their Months of Purification so we must have a Time of purifying and cleansing from Corruption before we can get to Heaven Balaam would die the Death of the Righteous but not live his Life Numb 23.10 Let me die the Death of the Righteous and let my last End be like his As it is said of the Snake that when it is stricken with Death stretcheth out it self straight though crooked before at oportuit sic vixisse you should have so lived You should be sober righteous and godly Enoch before his Translation had this Testimony that he pleased God Heb. 11.5 Some-thing must be done here there is no Triumph without a Warfare 2 Tim. 2.5 If a Man strive for Masteries yet is he not crowned unless he strive lawfully that is according to the Laws of the Race or Exercise so we cannot expect to die in the Lord unless we live in the Lord Rev. 14.13 Blessed are the Dead that die in the Lord from henceforth yea saith the Spirit that they may rest from their Labours and their Works do follow them Your Works die not when you die Eccles. 11.3 If the Tree fall toward the South or toward the North in the Place where the Tree falleth there it shall be In the time of the Law there was nothing to be gathered upon the Sabbath-Day but a double Portion to be gathered before those that provide nothing on the sixth Day had nothing on the Sabbath-Day The Sabbath is a Figure of Heaven of that eternal Rest we shall have there if we do not make Provision during the time of Life there can be nothing done afterwards 2. It is only here this is the fittest Place for Exercise Here are Difficulties Snares and Temptations and these serve to discover the Glory of Grace and this makes it worthy of Praise that we can act for God in the present World where so many miscarry 2 Tim. 4.10 Demas hath forsaken us having loved this present World Here is the fit Place for our Trial where we have so many Difficulties Snares Baits Avocations and Scandals to take us off from performing the Duty of our Heavenly Calling As Death leaves us so Judgment finds us Upon our Behaviour in the present Life both our everlasting Woe or Weal depends Hereafter is not a time of Labour but of Reward and Punishment there is no room for Exercise and Trial there no Snares in the next World Grace cannot be found worthy of Praise there for that is God's Day called the Day of the Lord 2 Pet. 3.10
The Day of the Lord will come as a Thief in the Night Here is our Day because God affords Time to us as a Space and Season of Repentance and Reformation but the Day of Judgment that is the Lord's Day the Day of Recompence Rewards and Punishments Vse 1. To reprove them that delay the Work of Repentance and their Change of State There is nothing more usual than Delays and Put-offs Some are full of Imployment and after their Business is a little over then they will think of saving their Souls Luke 9.59 Suffer me first to go and bury my Father still there is something in the way Others when they have arrived to such a Degree of Wealth and made such Provision for their Families then they will look after their Souls Others when their youthful Heats are spent then they dream of a devout Retirement and a religious Age there is nothing more usual The Lord knows these are our inward Thoughts still there is something in the way when we should act holily righteously and godly This is Satan's last shift to elude the Importunity of a present Conviction by a future Promise As a bad Debtor promises Paiment for the future to be rid of the importunate Creditor though he means no such matter so we make Promises for the future Felix when his Conscience boiled dreams of a more convenient Season Acts 24.25 Go thy way for this time when I have a more convenient Season I will send for thee And Matth. 22. when they were invited to the Wedding the Answer is not scornful but civil it is not non placet but non vacat they do not deny but make Excuse they had present Business and were not at leisure to comply with God's Will Always God comes Unseasonably in the Sinner's Esteem Reckoning and Account and Satan's usual Clamour is when we begin to be serious and mind our Salvation Art thou come to torment us before our time Matth. 8.29 The Devil would fain have a little longer Possession and therefore something is pleaded by way of Bar and Hesitancy You find it in particular Cases when you go to perform any thing that is good to pray to meditate to renew your Communion with God something is in the way if such a Business were over then I were at leisure Thus we dream of another time a more convenient Season and we linger and draw back as Lot in Sodom O consider the Work must be once done or you are for ever miserable and you will never have a better Season than now when you are under Conviction and the warm Impulses of the Spirit of God David takes hold of the present Season when his Heart was ingaged and he had a religious bent towards God Psal. 119.60 I made haste and delayed not to keep thy Commandments So when there is such a strong bent in your Souls strike while the Iron is hot you may have more Hindrances but never more Helps Again we owe more than we are worth already and why should we run more in Debt The longer you continue in Sin the higher will your Accounts rise A Tenant that cannot pay the Rent of one Year if he let it run on how will he be able to discharge the Rent of two Years So if it be so troublesome now do you think it will be more easy hereafter when the Heart is hardned by a constant Resistance If there were a sound Conviction you would not delay A sensible Sinner is always in haste Heb. 6.18 He flies for Refuge to lay hold upon the Hope set before him It is an Allusion to the Man pursued by the Avenger of Blood he that hath Wrath at his Heels he runs as for Life to Jesus Christ. It is but a slender and insufficient Touch upon the Conscience He that knows the Danger can never make haste enough to come to Christ as the pursued Man could never make too much haste to get into the City of Refuge that is before him Nay it argues little Love to God and a great deal of Disingenuity of Spirit to continue in Rebellion against God and think to come in at last when you can stand out no longer This is meerly Self-love when you care not how much God is dishonoured and his Spirit grieved provided at length we be saved The Lord did not so deal with us his whole Duration and Existence is for our sakes from Eternity to Eternity he is God and from Eternity to Eternity his Loving-kindness is great to them that fear him Psal. 103.17 The Mercy of the Lord is from everlasting to everlasting to them that fear him If God thinks of us from one Eternity to another before the World and after the World can we be content to thrust him into a narrow Corner of our Lives Can you satisfy your Hearts when you have nothing to give God but the Rottenness Weakness and Aches of old Age and Sickness Consider once more Sin leaves thee in Sickness thou dost not leave Sin it is not a Work of Choice but of Necessity as a Merchant throws his Goods over-board in a Storm tho he loves them well enough At least it is a very suspicious Act a natural Aversation from our own Misery and a desire of our own Happiness it is a yielding upon force when a Man never yields to God but when God hath him under and he can sin no longer And what assurance have we that we shall have a Heart to mind Salvation at all and turn to God hereafter When all our Distractions are out of the way is Grace at our beck There is an offer of it to day Heb. 3.15 While it is said To day if ye will hear his Voice harden not your Hearts Nay there 's a shrewd Presumption to the contrary that Obduracy Hardness of Heart and Despair will grow upon us Long use makes the Heart more obdurate and long Resistance grieves the Spirit of God and makes him more offended with us By putting off the Change of your Lives you put your Souls into Satan's hands by Consent for a while He that delays his Conversion doth as it were pawn his Soul into the Devil's Hands and saith if he do not fetch it again at such a day it is his for ever Again it is a great Honour to seek the Lord betimes Mnason was an old Disciple Seniority in Grace is a very great Honour The Apostle saith Rom. 16.7 Salute Andronicus and Junia who were in Christ before me And the Lord saith Ier. 2.2 I remember thee the kindness of thy Youth and the love of thine Espousals God prizeth these pure Virgin-Affections when before our Hearts be prostituted to the World we apply our selves to seek his Face You lose the Advantage of much early Communion with God whenever you are called to Grace and if ever you taste of the Sweetness of Grace it will be your Grief that you were acquainted with it no sooner and all the time that remains
the World whether Christ should come or no do you think carnal Men would give their Vote this way for Christ's Coming The Voice of corrupt Nature is Depart Iob 22.14 Therefore they say unto God Depart from us for we desire not the knowledg of thy Ways that 's the Language of their Hearts Carnal Men are of the Mind of the Devil when Christ wrought a Miracle in casting out a Devil and discovered somewhat of his Divine Power the Devils were afraid as if he were coming to Judgment already Matth. 8.29 Art thou come hither to torment us before the time The Devil cannot endure to hear of Christ's Coming no more can carnal Men for they are of his Mind If Thieves and Malefactors might have the Liberty to choose whether there should be Assizes yea or no do you think they would look for and long for the Judg's Coming and the Day of his Approach So corrupt Nature hath no Desire of this Day It is the Spirit in the Bride that says Come as soon as the Spirit of Grace works in us there is a Bent and Inclination this way 1 Pet. 1.3 Who hath begotten us again unto a lively Hope Spiritual Desires come from Heaven and thither they tend As soon as the Spirit works Grace in the Heart it looks out this way the Heart is bent thither from whence it receives all it hath as all Creatures love the Place of their Original The great Work of the Spirit is to bring us and Christ together The Spirit comes from the Father and the Son to bring us to the Father by the Son and therefore the Spirit stirs up those holy Groans in us When will he come Then look upon the Graces of a Christian there is Faith Love and Hope 1. Faith The Ground of this Looking is the Promise now Faith stands waiting for the Promise as if it were already begun to be accomplished Look as Rebeka espied Isaac a-far off so Faith espies Christ a-far off Faith is the Evidence of things not seen and looks upon Christ as if he were already on his way and so makes the Soul stand ready to meet and receive him As a loving Wife stands upon the Shoar and looks for the Return of her Husband and the Sight of every Ship makes her to realize by an active and loving Fancy the Sweetness of an Interview So Faith stands waiting for the Coming of Christ and the Approaches he makes towards the Church 2. Love 1 Pet. 1.8 Whom having not seen ye love The Saints love Christ whom they never saw We know Christ by hear-say here in the Church not by Sight he wooes us as Princes use to do by Picture therefore they long for his Appearing Whosoever is a Friend to Christ will find his Heart long for Christ of whom he hath so often heard in the Word and so often tasted in the Supper Love is an Affection of Union it desires to meet the Party loved so is Love to Christ it is not satisfied with the present State but it cries out Come come Why is his Chariot so long a coming It longs to see him whom it hath heard of so often and so much and of whose Sweetness it hath already tasted for this Love is not only kindled by the Knowledg we have of him by hear-say but by Experience Christ first comes in the Heart by Grace and then the Soul having tasted the Sweetness of it longs for another Coming When will he come in the Clouds that we may see him as he is And as Love to Christ so also Love to the Saints enkindles this Desire We have not all our Company here in the World and till we all meet together we shall never be satisfied 3. Hope that is another Grace God sitteth us with Graces as well as Happiness The Lord doth not only provide a glorious Estate for us but Grace to expect it and stirs up Affections in us sutable thereunto As in the privative Part of Salvation Christ doth not only deliver us from the Hurt of Death but from the Bondage and Fear of Death Despair is the Beginning of Hell So in the positive Part of Salvation the Lord doth not only provide Heaven and Happiness for us but Hope that we may look for this Happiness We are begotten again to a lively Hope 1 Pet. 1.3 And to wait for his Son from Heaven 1 Thess. 1.10 Hope was made on purpose for this thing that we expect our full and future Happiness When the Affection of Hope is elsewhere placed and turned to carnal things it is like a Member out of Joint It was made and framed on purpose that we might look for this glorious Appearing of Jesus Christ. 2. Look upon their Relation to Christ. There are two Relations the Scripture usually takes notice of with respect unto the Day of Judgment Christ is our Master and our Husband As he is our Master we must look for him It is the Property of a good Servant to wait for his Master 's Coming Mat. 24.46 Blessed is that Servant whom his Lord when he cometh shall find so doing Here we have only present Maintenance but hereafter we shall receive our Wages Rev. 22.12 Behold I come quickly and my Reward is with me A Servant of God should remember that when Christ comes he will not come empty-handed he is your good and bounteous Master Here you have but an Earnest as when you hire a Man you give him Earnest But now because God would not have our Affections to be servile therefore there is a sweeter Relation we are to look for him not only as a Lord and Master but as an Husband and therefore it is the Bride that saith Come Rev. 22.17 Here we are only contracted to Christ he hath pass'd his Promise to us but the Day of Judgment is the Day of solemn Espousals Hos. 2.19 I will betroth thee unto me for ever Here in the Covenant of Grace Christ doth pass a Promise to the Church here he comes to give us a Pledg and take a Pledg from us As Tertullian saith Christ took from us the Token and Pledg of our Flesh and is gone to Heaven to make all things ready and he hath left with us the Token of his own Spirit that so we might long for the time when he shall come again for the Consummation of this happy and glorious Marriage that is between him and us We are to wait for Glory as a Servant for his Master and as a Bride or Virgin betrothed doth wait for the Coming of him that hath promised Marriage to her 3. Look upon a Christian's Privileges which we shall then enjoy and certainly Christians must needs desire Christ's Coming The Day of Judgment is the Day of Manifestation the Day of Perfection the Day of Congregation and the Day of Glorification 1. It is called a Day of Manifestation of the Sons of God Rom. 8.19 The earnest Expectation of the Creature waiteth for the Manifestation of
the Sons of God All now is under a Vail your Christ your Life your Glory is hid Our Persons are hid under Obscurity and Abasement Col. 3.3 4. Your Life is hid with Christ in God but when Christ who is our Life shall appear then shall ye also appear with him in Glory Look as Moses told those Rebels when they would level the Officers of the Church Numb 16.5 To Morrow the Lord will shew who are his So when once the Night of Death is past over to Morrow when we awake out of the Dust of the Grave then Christ the natural Son will appear in all his Royalty and Glory as the great God and Saviour of the World and then also the adopted Sons shall be manifested we shall put on our best Robes and be apparell'd with Glory even as Christ is In Winter the Tree appears not what it is the Life and Sap is hid in the Root but when Summer comes all is discovered So now a Christian he is under a Vail but in this great Day all shall be manifested 2. It is a Day of Perfection Every thing tends to its perfect State and so doth Grace We see the little Seed that lies under Ground breaks through the Clods and works its way farther because it is not come to the Flower and Perfection So Grace still tends and longs for Perfection then we shall have perfect Holiness and perfect Freedom Christ to the glorified Saints will be a perfect Saviour Death which is a Fruit of Sin is still continued upon the Body therefore Christ is but a Saviour in part to the Spirits of just Men made perfect but then the Body and Soul shall be united and perfectly glorified that we might praise God in the Heavens Christ's Coming is to make an End of his Redemption of what he hath begun At first he came to redeem our Souls and break the Power of Sin but then he comes to redeem our Bodies from the Hand of the Grave and from the Power of Corruption the one is done by Humiliation and Abasement the other by Power The Scripture speaks as if all our Privileges in Christ were imperfect till that Day Regeneration Adoption Union with Christ they suffer a kind of Imperfection till then Regeneration the Day of Judgment is called by that Name Matth. 19.28 In the Regeneration when the Son of Man shall sit on the Throne of his Glory Then all things are made new Heaven and Earth is new Bodies new Souls new Then Adoption is perfect Rom. 8.23 Waiting for the Adoption to wit the Redemption of our Bodies What is the meaning of the Apostle's Expression As soon as we are planted into Christ are we not the Sons of God Yes now we are Sons but the Heir is handled as a Servant during his Non-age 1 Iohn 3.2 Beloved now we are the Sons of God but it doth not yet appear what we shall be we wait for the Adoption Justification that is perfect then Acts 3.19 Repent therefore and be converted that your Sins may be blotted out when the times of Refreshing shall come from the Presence of the Lord Then our Pardon shall be proclaimed in the Ears of all the World and we shall have Absolution out of Christ's own Mouth then shall we come to understand what it is that the Lord saith I will remember your Sins no more and your Iniquity shall be blotted out Then for Redemption Ephes. 4.30 Grieve not the Holy Spirit of God whereby ye are sealed to the Day of Redemption Luke 21.28 Look up and lift up your Heads for your Redemption draweth nigh O how doth the Captive long for his Liberty so should we long for that Day for it is the Day of our Redemption Now the Body is a Captive and when the Soul is set at Liberty the Body is held under the Chains of Death Ay but then Christ comes to loosen the Bands and Shackles of the Grave and free the Bodies of the Saints Look as the Butler was not afraid when he was sent for by Pharaoh because Ioseph had assured him he should be set at Liberty So Christ comes to set you fully at Liberty not only the Soul but the Body Therefore to think and speak of that Day with Horror doth ill become them that expect such Perfection of Privileges to be acquitted before all the World and to be crowned with Christ's own Hands 3. It is a Day of Congregation or gathering together The Saints are now scattered they live in divers Countries Towns and Houses and cannot have the Comfort of one another's Society But then all shall meet in one Assembly and Congregation It is said Psal. 1.5 The Vngodly shall not stand in Iudgment nor Sinners in the Congregation of the Righteous There will be a time when Christ's Church shall be gathered all together into one Place As the Stars do not shine in a Cluster but are dispersed throughout the Firmament for the Comfort and Light of the World so are the Saints scattered up and down in the World according as they may be useful for God but then when the four Winds shall give up their Dead and the Saints shall be gathered from all the Corners of the World this shall be the great Rendezvouz Look as the Wicked shall be herded together as Straw and Sticks are bound in a Bundle that they may set one another a fire Drunkards with Drunkards Adulterers with Adulterers and Thieves with Thieves Matth. 13.40 41 42. As therefore the Tares are gathered and burnt in the Fire so shall it be in the End of the World The Son of Man shall send forth his Angels and they shall gather out of his Kingdom all things that offend and them which do Iniquity And shall cast them into a Furnace of Fire there shall be Wailing and gnashing of Teeth The Wicked shall be sorted with Men like themselves and so increase one another's Torment so shall all the World of the Godly meet in one Assembly and Congregation and never separate more In this Life we cannot injoy one another's Fellowship for divers Reasons God hath Service for us in divers Countries but such a happy time shall come when we shall all make but one Body therefore the Saints are still groaning and longing for that happy Day we for them and they for us not only the Saints upon Earth that are left to conflict with Sin and Misery but the Saints in Heaven are still groaning as the Souls under the Altar Rev. 6.9 10. How long O Lord Holy and True Look as those in a Ship-wrack that have gotten to the Shore stand longing and looking for their Companions So glorified Saints that have gotten safe to Shore still they are longing and looking when the Body of Christ shall be made perfect and all the Saints shall meet in one solemn Assembly This is the Communion between us and the Saints departed they long for our Company as we do for theirs Here the Tares are
mingled with the Wheat and besides the Persecutions of the Wicked their very Company is a Burden Iacob's Cattle and Laban's are together but then they shall be separated and the Saints shall be gathered together and sit as Judges of them giving their Vote with Christ in their Condemnation 4. It is a Day of Glorification to Christ and therefore the Saints long for it a Day when Christ shall be honoured and get to himself a glorious Name God got himself a great Name when he drowned Pharaoh and the Egyptians in the Sea O what will it be when he shall cast all the Wicked into Hell Now Christ will come to shew the Fulness of his Majesty the Terror of his Wrath and to glorify his Justice upon wicked Men. Christ sheweth his Majesty every day but we have not Eyes to see it our Eyes are dazled with Worldly Splendor but then all Mists shall vanish The Saints that love the Glory of God must needs long for that time when Christ shall be seen in all his Glory when God shall be dishonoured no more and the Kingdom of Sin and Satan have an end and wicked Men shut up under their everlasting State And then from the Saints God hath perfect Glory in them and from them here God hath not his perfect Glory from us nor in us This is the Comfort of God's Children that God is glorified in their Glory that they may live to praise him for ever without Weakness and Distraction and that 's the reason of those Expressions To whom be Glory for ever and ever They delight in their own glorious Estate because they shall ever be in a Capacity to bring Glory to God Nay then God shall be glorified in all his Counsels and Decrees in the Wisdom of his Providence and in the course of his Judgments for in the Day of Judgment the full History of the World shall be brought before the Saints whereas now we see it but by pieces 4. Why the Saints look for Christ's Appearing is the Profit of this Expectation which they shall receive partly as it engageth to a heavenly Conversation Phil. 3.20 Our Conversation is in Heaven from whence we look for a Saviour Where should we converse most but where Christ is Now where is Christ but in Heaven and therefore our Minds should be ever running upon it our Eyes ever looking that way and our Hearts ever longing for him Partly as it engageth us to Faithfulness in our Relations there is a Day coming when we shall give an account for the Duties of our Relations because that is the particular Sphear of our Activity 2 Tim. 4.1 I charge thee before God and the Lord Iesus who shall judg the Quick and the Dead at his Appearing and his Kingdom Paul there presseth Timothy to discharge the Duty of a Minister and so for a Master of a Family and for a Servant Your Relations are not things of chance but they fall under the special Care of God's Providence and therefore you must be accountable for them here God hath confined you by the Wisdom of his Providence to serve the great Ends of your Creation therefore whatever is omitted you are to give an account of your Relations Magistrates Ministers Masters Servants all of their several Relations Partly as it calms the Heart against the Injuries and Molestations of the present Life 1 Pet. 2.23 our Lord Christ when he was reviled reviled not again when he suffered he threatned not but committed himself to him that judged righteously So you must learn of him when you meet with Trouble and hard Usage and unworthy dealing in the World commit your selves to God the Judg is at the Door and he will review all things again Look as Paschalus a Minister of the Albigenses when he was burnt at Rome cited the Pope and his Cardinals before the Tribunal of the Lamb thus do you Partly as it engages to Perseverance If a Man hath followed a distressed and afflicted Party for a long time if nothing comes of it he tires but remember if we follow Christ here all our Pains will be recompensed to us 1 Iohn 2.28 Abide in him that when he shall appear we may have Confidence and not be ashamed before him at his coming Christ will come and that with Salvation to them that look for him therefore let me be faithful in my Duty Obj. 1. But how can we look for it when we know there are some Signs that precede the Coming of Christ therefore certainly he is not like to come in our days Will he alter the prefix'd time of his Approach and change the Jacets of that great Journey Answ. 1. Tho Christ keepeth his pace yet it is good for us to alter ours tho we cannot hasten his coming yet let us be always ready 2 Pet. 3.12 Looking for and hastning unto the coming of the Day of God It is good for us to get ground upon our Fears and our Sins and to declare our readiness to meet with Christ every day we live in the World is a day lost in Heaven 2. If any Age had cause to think Christ would come certainly we have It was not far off in the Apostles days they were called the last days but ours are the very Dregs of Time When we see an old Man weak and feeble Aches and Diseases of the present Life encrease upon him we say certainly he cannot live long So if we look upon the Temper of the World sure it cannot endure long Christ will come to set all things at rights One Forerunner of Christ's coming are the Dreams and Delusions that are abroad Mundus senescens patitur phantasias as the World grows old it is much given to Fancies as old Men are to Dotage and Dreams 3. If Christ come not in our days yet Death is at hand Heb. 9.27 It is appointed unto Men once to die and after that the Iudgment Every Man 's particular Judgment follows upon his departure out of the World and then the general Judgment follows as Death finds him either among the Sheep or Goats Iudas died sixteen hundred Years ago yet as he died so shall he be found After Death there 's no change of State therefore your business is always to be ready to depart in Peace and hasten to an eternal State Obj. 2. How can this be the Property of God's Children to desire his coming Are they always in this Temper and Frame many weak ones tremble at the thought of it for want of assurance of God's Love it is the Terror and Bondage of their Lives to think of Christ's coming and sometimes the Saints do not actually feel such an Inclination and Strength of Desire Answ. 1. The meanest Saint hath some Inclination this way Can a Man desire that Christ may come into his Heart and will there not be such Desires that he may come to Judgment since Comfort and Reward is more naturally embraced than Duty The very first Work of
return That unto me every Knee shall bow and every Tongue shall swear It is a Prediction of Christ's Sovereignty and it is ratified with an Oath all God's Holiness and Glory is laid at Stake that it shall be accomplished Now this Prophecy is twice alledged in the New-Testament Phil. 2.10 11. At the Name of Iesus every Knee shall bow of things in Heaven and things in Earth and things under the Earth And every Tongue shall confess There it is made the Fruit of Christ's Ascension what is swear in the Prophet there is confess they are both Acts of Worship and given to Christ Presently God gave him this Power upon his Ascension for his Ascension was his solemn Inauguration into the Kingly Office Christ was a chosen King and anointed from all Eternity While he was here in the World he was a King but when he ascended up on high then he was a Crowned King and God undertook to make good this Prophecy That every Knee should bow to him as David was anointed by Samuel but crowned at Hebron But some will say we do not see that all things are put under him there are damned Spirits that resist his Counsels and there are wicked Men that rebel against his Laws every Knee doth not bow and every Tongue doth not call him Lord. But wait a little the Work is a doing Christ's Royal Office receiveth several Accessions of Glory and Degrees of Perfection till the Day of Judgment and then it is discovered in a most Imperial manner The Apostle quoteth this Place to prove the Day of Judgment Rom. 14.10 11. Why dost thou judg thy Brother and why dost thou set at nought thy Brother We must all stand before the Iudgment-Seat of Christ. How doth he prove that For it is written As I live saith the Lord every Knee shall bow to me and every Tongue shall confess to God implying that at the Day of Judgment this Promise shall be fully made good This is the consummate Act of his Regal Office then Devils and wicked Men shall all be made to stoop to Christ. Christ's Kingdom is a growing Kingdom Isa. 9.7 Of the Increase of his Government and Peace there shall be no end Not only of his Government but of the Increase of his Government then it is at its full strength Therefore it is called the Day of the Lord 2 Pet. 3.10 The Day of the Lord cometh as a Thief in the Night Then Christ discovereth himself as Lord in all his Royalties and Greatness and makes his Enemies shake before him Then also he shews himself to be a King to his People Mat. 25.34 Then shall the King say unto them on his right Hand Mark the special Title that is given to Christ when he invites the Saints into his Bosom then we come to receive from Christ the most Royal Donative and highest Fruit of his Kingly Office Thirdly The Consequents of that Day I shall name three sending of Persons judged to their everlasting State giving up the Kingdom to his Father and burning the World 1. The sending of Persons judged to their everlasting State the Elect into Glory and the Wicked into Torments For the Elect Matth. 25.34 Come ye blessed of my Father inherit the Kingdom prepared for you from the Foundation of the World O you have been too long absent Come blessed Children come into my Bosom Come possess that which was prepared for you before you had a Being in the World And then for the Wicked by a terrible Ban and Proscription they are excommunicated and cast out of the Presence of the Lord Ver. 31. Depart from me ye cursed into everlasting Fire prepared for the Devil and his Angels A terrible Ban and Proscription As Haman's Face was covered when the King was angry and so he was led away to Execution so the Wicked banished from Christ's Presence are accursed to all Eternity and so enter into their Eternal State Now from this Sentence either of Absolution or Condemnation there 's no Appeal 't is pronounced by Christ as God-Man On Earth many times God's Sentence is repealed God may speak of the Ruin of a Nation but Free-Grace may interpose Jer. 18.7 8. At what instant I shall speak concerning a Nation and concerning a Kingdom to pluck up and to pull down and to destroy it If that Nation against whom I have pronounced turn from their Evil I will repent of the Evil that I thought to do unto them Deus mutat Sententiam non Decretum In the World tho God doth not change his Decrees yet he changeth his Sentence many times the Sentence shews what might be the Decree shews what shall be But now this Sentence shall never be reversed Now is the Day of Patience then of Recompence the Day of Patience is past It is said Luke 2.14 Peace upon Earth God may proclaim War against a Soul or People that he may awaken them to look after their Peace but this is a Sentence that shall never be changed The Execution is speedy here many times the Sentence is past but not speedily executed against an evil Work Eccles. 8.11 But here Christ's Sentence presently begins and the Wicked in the very sight of the Godly are thrust into Hell Mat. 13.30 Gather ye together first the Tares and bind them in Bundles to burn them but gather the Wheat into my Barn Which doth awaken the Grief and Envy of the Wicked when they shall see others gathered into the Great Congregation and themselves thrust out And then the Godly have a deeper sense of their own Condition When Contraries are put together they do mutually illustrate one another so when we see the Misery of the Wicked this matures our Apprehensions and makes us have larger Thoughts of our Deliverance by Christ. And then this Sentence to it is upon the whole Person and that for ever Upon the whole Man Go ye cursed and Come ye blessed both Body and Soul share in the Reward and Punishment And then the Sentence is Eternal it remains for ever Why for the Reward is built upon an infinite Merit the Lord Christ his Blood is of an infinite value the Virtue of it lasts to all Eternity to secure Heaven to us And the Punishment is Eternal because an Infinite Majesty is offended In short God is never weary of blessing the Godly and never weary of cursing the Wicked and accomplishing his Judgment and Displeasure against them 2. The next Consequent is the resigning and giving up of the Kingdom to the Father You have it described 1 Cor. 15.24 to 28. I suppose this giving up of the Kingdom is not taken for a resigning of his Kingly Office for Christ still holds the Government and wears the Crown of Honour to be the Head of the Church But Kingdom here is put for the Subjects of the Kingdom He shall finish the present Manner of Dispensation and present all the Elect to God and give them up as a Prey snatched out
came not to judg the World but to save the World So 1 Iohn 4.14 We have seen and do testify that the Father sent his Son to be the Saviour of the World But then his second Coming is in more Majesty then he comes as a God to judg To consider him as a severe Judg that would make our Heart tremble but to consider him as a Saviour that 's comfortable then he remembers his old Relation for the Elect's sake In short he is the great God and our Saviour to shew his double Work and Office at the last Day he is a Saviour to his own People when he comes to shew himself to be the great God to punish the Wicked that would not accept of Grace and Salvation 4. To give us a Taste and Pledg both of his Willingness and Ability to do us good He is a mighty God and yet a Saviour Certainly there is a Difference between God and Man If we pardon and do good it is out of need because we dare not do otherwise but Jesus Christ is the mighty God strong enough to revenge yet our Saviour gracious enough to save and pardon The coupling of these Words shew that Christ is not a Saviour out of Necessity but good Will Men forbear their Enemies out of Policy not Pity 2 Sam. 3.19 These Men the Sons of Zerviah are too hard for me Power makes us cruel Who finds his Enemy and slays him not If a Man find his Enemy will he let him go well away 1 Sam. 24.19 Among Men observe it and you will find the weakest are most pitiful and merciful Why because they need Pity and Commiseration themselves from others But now Jesus Christ that hath the greatest Power hath also the greatest Mercy and the greatest Love he is the mighty God but yet the Prince of Peace He will be a mighty God rather in saving than in destroying though he hath all Power in his Hands yet he will exercise it in Acts of Mercy We abuse our Power to Acts of Oppression and Violence O when shall we learn of Christ to be mighty and yet saving There cannot be a happier Conjunction than when Greatness and Goodness Power and good Will are met together Remember Power is only given us to do good with it and to do good is some Resemblance of Christ. What a Comfort is this to the Faithful that Christ is the great God and also a Saviour both able and willing to do them good and to bestow abundance of Grace upon them 5. To shew what Christ is to the Saints wherever he shews himself a Saviour there he doth also shew himself to be a mighty God Together with Acts of Grace and Favour there are issued out Acts of Power and Strength there 's a concomitant Operation of Power together with an Act of Pardon and Grace I find the Scripture speaking of this he pardoneth as a strong God Mich. 7.18 Who is a God like unto thee pardoning Iniquity c. In the Original who is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which signifies a strong God like unto thee And so Iunius renders it So Exod. 34.6 7. The Lord the Lord God 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the strong God merciful and gracious long-suffering and abundant in Goodness and Truth keeping Mercy for thousands forgiving Iniquity Transgression and Sin Moses plainly alludes to it Numb 14.17 18. Now I beseech thee let the Power of my Lord be great according as thou hast spoken saying The Lord is long-suffering and of great Mercy forgiving Iniquity and Transgression Whenever God shews Grace in pardoning Sin he shews Power also in subduing Sin So Psal. 62.11 God hath spoken once twice have I heard this that Power belongs to God And presently ver 12. Also unto thee O Lord belongeth Mercy Both these are dispensed together Those that come to God for Relief are under a double Trouble distemper'd Affections as well as a guilty Conscience therefore know for your Comfort Mercy and Power belong to God and in the Dispensation they usually go together 2 Pet. 1.3 According as his Divine Power hath given unto us all things that pertain to Life and Godliness Christians if you go to God aright you go to him not only for Life that you may be respited from Destruction but for Godliness not only for Acts of Grace but for Acts of Power as Wrath and Power are suted to the Reprobate so Mercy and Power to the Godly 6. To shew that Christ is not only a desirable Friend but a dreadful Adversary You must close with him as a Saviour or else you shall find him to your cost to be a mighty God you must submit to him or be destroyed you must accept of Mercy or feel the Power of his Wrath. And thus in Scripture Christ is represented with a golden Scepter and with an Iron Mace to dash his Enemies in Pieces like a Potâ—eâ—â—â— Vessel you must touch his golden Scepter or feel the Weight of his Iron Rod He that saveth can punish and crush as well as comfort Again we read of a Banner of Love and of a flying Roll of Curses and therefore as there is Mercy and Sweetness in Christ so he is represented as a dreadful Adversary Usually we presume on God's Mercy and fear Man's Power but this should not be so O! observe the Counsel the Lord gives Isa. 27.5 Let him take hold of my Strength that he may make Peace with me Blessed God! who is able to grapple and deal with thee in thy Strength but we overcome by yielding Let us humble our selves betimes that 's taking hold of his Strength and making Power our Friend It is an Allusion not to a Wrestler for so how can our Hands be strong and our Heart indure in the Day he shall deal with us but to a Suppliant when a Parent or Master is ready to strike the Child takes hold of his Arm and seeks terms of Peace and intreats him to pacify his Wrath So saith the Lord make Strength your Friend then his Power which otherwise would be your Enemy is ingaged to you 7. To preserve that mix'd Affection which best becomes the present State we are in Our State is mix'd and we act best under a mix'd Affection God would have us not only love him but fear him And therefore he is represented as a mighty God as well as a gracious Saviour that we may come to him with Reverence and yet with Confidence That 's the proper temper of a gracious Spirit in all our Addresses to God Psal. 2.10 Serve the Lord with Fear and rejoice with Trembling Fear mix'd and temper'd with Love is most regular so is Love that is guided with Fear Therefore when you pray to him and worship him and serve him remember he is the great God but lest that should breed Bondage and Dejection in your Spirits remember he is also our Saviour How sweet would this be if we could but make use of both these Titles
We were all forfeited to God but all the Elect have an Interest in the same Redeemer This will somewhat explain the Mystery 2. In that Law there was another Redemption that was to be made to Man and so there was a two-fold Redemption figured in the Legal Dispensation 1. There was a Redemption of the Inheritance or of the Person of the Brother that was waxen poor and so through Poverty had sold himself or sold his Land Levit. 25.25 If thy Brother be waxen poor and hath sold away some of his Possession and if any of his Kin come to redeem it then shall he redeem that which his Brother sold. And ver 47 48. And if a Sojourner or Stranger wax rich by thee and thy Brother that dwelleth by thee wax poor and sell himself unto the Stranger or Sojourner by thee or to the Stock of the Strangers Family After that he is sold he may be redeemed again one of his Brethren may redeem him The Goel or the next of Kin was to redeem both the Land and Person so sold. All this noteth our State by Nature we forfeited our Inheritance and sold our selves to work Iniquity there was a voluntary Forfeiture on our Part and we could not redeem our selves for we were waxen poor And when we had sold our selves all of the Kindred were altogether waxen poor and could not redeem us Psal. 49.7 8. None of them can by any means redeem his Brother nor give to God a Ransom for him For the Redemption of their Soul is precious and it ceaseth for ever Therefore Jesus Christ comes from Heaven and takes Flesh that he might be of our Blood and Kin and so jure Propinguitatis as being next of Blood he had a Right to redeem and help us when we had forfeited our selves and were become Slaves and Vassals of Sin and Satan 2. There was the Redemption of Captives I confess I do not find express mention in the Law of this kind of Redemption though some Types of this Captivity there were and therefore here we must allude to the Customs of all Nations Therefore I shall shew First To whom we were Captives Secondly The manner of redeeming Captives both among the Jews and all Nations First To whom we were Captives to God to Satan to Sin 1. To God We were the Prisoners of his Justice and Wrath and therefore called Prisoners in the Pit in which there is no Water Zech. 9.11 It is a Description of our natural Bondage In our Original State we were God's Creatures but in our degenerate and fallen Estate we are God's Prisoners 2. We were Captives to Satan as God's Executioner given up to his Power that he might blind harden and lead us to all manner of Sin by a just Tradition 2 Tim. 2.26 That they may recover themselves out of the Snare of the Devil who are taken captive by him at his Will Natural Men are at the Will of another as Christ told Peter John 21.18 Another shall gird thee and carry thee whither thou wouldst not So Satan leads and carries us up and down but it is there where we would our selves be we consent to this Bondage and are acted by the Spirit of the Devil and are at his beck Nay that is not all but we are also given up Captives to Satan that we might be tormented by him therefore he is said to have the Power of Death Heb. 2.14 The Devil as God's Executioner hath a great Power over carnal Men to stir up Bondage and Fear and Horrors of Wrath and to take them away to Torment though not as he will but as God willeth Satan is our Keeper as God is our Judg and Conscience which was made to be God's Deputy is as it were Satan's Under-keeper stirs up Fear and holds us in Chains of Darkness 3. We are Captives to Sin Every natural Man is a Slave to his own Lusts Tit. 3.3 Serving divers Lusts and Pleasures Man in his natural State is a Slave to his own Affections For the explaining of which let me tell you while Man was in his Original State and Condition his Actions were to be thus governed the Understanding and Conscience were to prescribe to the Will and the Will according to right Reason and Conscience was to stir up the Affections and the Affections according to the Counsel and Command of the Will were to move the Spirits and the Members of the Body This was the Order setled in Man's Nature before the Fall But now by Corruption there is a woful Change and Disorder and the Head is where the Feet should be the bodily Spirits move the Affections the Law in the Members prescribes many times to the Law of the Mind carnal Pleasures move the Affections and the Affections carry away the Will by Violence and the corrupt Bent of the Will blinds the Understanding and so Man is led headlong to his own Destruction and therefore the Apostle saith that carnal Men are sold under Sin Rom. 7.14 I am carnal sold under Sin As Captives in War were sold to be Drudges to those that bought them so Man by Nature is sold to be a Drudg to his own Lusts and to be at the Beck of every carnal and unclean Suggestion Here is the Captivity of Man by Nature there is the Judg and that is God to whose Wrath we are subject there is the Prison that is Hell there is the Keeper of the Prison that 's Satan and there are the Ropes and Chains by which we are bound and they are partly our Sins Prov. 5.22 His own Iniquities shall take the Wicked himself and he shall be holden with the Cords of his Sins And partly the Terrors of Conscience for the Devils are said to be reserved in everlasting Chains under Darkness unto the Iudgment of the great Day Jude 6. which signifies the Horror that is upon the damned Spirits expecting more Judgment from the Wrath of the Lord and at the Judgment of the Great Day The Devils that are most sensible of their Estate as being actually in Torment are said to be held in those Chains of Darkness and we as their Fellow-Prisoners are held in the same Chains though in the time of God's Patience we do not feel it Secondly Let us come to the way of redeeming these Captives Among the Nations there 's a four-fold way of redeeming Captives either gratuitâ manumissione by free Deliverance or else Permutatione by way of Exchange or else violentâ ablatione by way of Force and Arms or else soluto lutro by paying the Price or Ransom The two last are most proper to this Case taking away by Force or paying a Ransom though to me the former also have their Place 1. By free Dismission on God's Part that holdeth in the present Case we are freely dismissed namely as there is nothing done on the Captive's Part to free himself It is said Rom. 3.24 Being justified freely by his Grace through the Redemption that is in
here wronged Justice interposed and put in something by way of Bar against us yet notwithstanding the Demerit of our Sins he would take us into his Favour In the Creation God shewed himself to be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Lover of Angels but in Redemption 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Lover of Man Tit. 3.4 After that the Kindness and Love of God our Saviour towards Man appeared 2. Chiefly because of the Life they live the new Creature hath a more noble Being than all the Creatures in the World and lives a more noble Life Put the whole World in the Ballance and it is not worthy to be compared with the new Creature those that are purified and sanctified the World is not worthy of them Heb. 11.38 Of whom the World was not worthy Look as the Life of Reason excels that of Sense and the Life of Sense that of Vegitation the Life of Beasts is better than the Life of Plants and the Life of Man better than the Life of Beasts so doth Grace excel Reason and the Life of Saints is a more noble Being than that of Men. I confess if you go upward we cannot say the Life of Glory as much excels the Life of Grace as the Life of Grace excels the Life of Reason there is a greater Difference between the Life of Reason and the Life of Grace than between the Life of Grace and the Life of Glory or between a carnal Man and a Child of God than between the most glorified Saint in Heaven and the weakest Believer on Earth The Difference between Glory and Grace is gradual but the Difference between the carnal Life and the spiritual Life is essential Glorified Saints and Saints here living the Life of Grace differ only in Degrees but the Life of Grace and the Life of Nature differ in kind There is more Difference between a Toad or Beast and a Man than between a Child and a Man Grace and Glory differ but as a Child and a Man only in Degree but Grace and Sense and Grace and Reason differ as the Life of a Toad and the Life of a Beast from the Life of a Man Vse 1. Information 1. That we should not value Men by their secular Interests but by their Relation to God The Lord doth not call the Potentates of the Earth his Treasure as he doth his Holy Ones Prov. 12.26 The Righteous is more excellent than his Neighbour Men may be mighty in the World yet base and vile in God's Esteem Dan. 4.17 He gives Kingdoms to the basest of Men. It is notable in the prophetical Visions of the great Monarchs of the World they are compared to wild Beasts Alexander the Mighty yet is called the Goat of Graecia Paul calls Nero a Lion They that brave it in the World as if they were Gods upon Earth yet in the Lord's Account they are but Beasts But now the Saints are the precious excellent ones of the Earth Psal. 16.3 Therefore we should not value Men by their outward Greatness James 2.1 Have not the Faith of our Lord Iesus Christ the Lord of Glory with respect of Persons If you have Relation to Christ he puts a Glory and Excellency upon you you are his Treasure Saith Tertullian Non ex personis fidem sed ex fide personas We must not measure the Faith by the Person but the Person by his Faith They are Fools that despise and vilify those upon whom God sets the greatest Price and admire those that are of lowest Esteem with God 2. It informeth us that the Judgment of God and the Judgment of the World are very contrary The World counts the Saints the Filth the Scurf and Off-scouring of all things and God calls them Jewels and Treasure Alas with God carnal Men are nothing worse than nothing It had been better for them saith the Spirit of God that they had never been born and they are viler than the Earth The blind World knows not how to value the Stamp and Seal of the Spirit When God hath impress'd his own Image the World knows not how to value them but God values them These are Coins and Medals God will keep in his own Treasure Certainly they are worthless Souls that despise them that count Purity a Disgrace It hath always been the World's Fashion to crucify God in Effigie in his Picture to despise oppress and scoff at them that bear his Image and resemble him and malign and scorn the Lustre of Holiness 3. It informs us how much it concerns us to be holy and purified for those he counts to be his Treasure God's Church is his Heritage but every one that lives in the Church God doth not count them to be his Jewels Many claim Acquaintance of him by virtue of Offices and Ministration in the Church yet they are disclaimed and disowned by God Mat. 7.22 23. Many will say to me in that day Lord Lord have we not prophesied in thy Name and in thy Name have cast out Devils and in thy Name done many wonderful Works And then will I profess uâ—â—â— them I never knew you depart from me ye that work Iniquity The Holy Ghost brings in some that had great Gifts and Employments in the Church And as when a Man entertaineth another with Strangeness we use to put him in mind by some Tokens so carnal Professors put Christ in Mind as it were by some kind of Tokens Do you not remember that we prophesied in your Name c. and we were employed in special Offices in the Church No verily I know you not he disclaims and disowns them 4. It informs us that it is dangerous to molest oppress and prosecute the Godly those that are purified because they are God's peculiar ones you meddle with the Apple of his Eye and to destroy them is Sacrilege Israel is a holy thing Ier. 2.3 Israel is Holiness unto the Lord and the first-fruits of his Increase all that devour him shall offend Evil shall come upon them saith the Lord. Sacrilege hath been always deadly robbing of Temples among the Heathen hath been always observed to be fatal to those that attempted it the Lord by his wise Providence was pleased to suffer the Devil to follow them with Tempests and Punishments to keep up the Notion of a Divine Power which is the Fundamental Principle and Ground of all Religion So when you oppress and destroy the People of God and malign them you devour that which is holy which will prove fatal and deadly Look as he told the Governour Acts 22.26 Take heed what thou doest for this Man is a Roman So God is very tender of these kind of Men they are his Jewels his Treasure take heed how you use them Vse 2. Exhortation and that both to carnal Men and to God's People who are his peculiar ones First It exhorts carnal Men to put in for a share in this great Privilege to be one of God's peculiar ones those that he counts his
therefore cast your selves upon God 3. Carry your selves as a peculiar People to him Wherein 1. You must not be contented with common Mercies Every distinct Society have distinct Privileges Now the Elect are a peculiar People and therefore should look after peculiar Privileges A Man may have outward things and here is nothing peculiar no Argument of God's special Love Cast-aways may have these things Psal. 119.132 Look then upon me and be merciful unto me as thou usest to do unto them that love thy Name Look not upon me as thou usest to do on the World in general but as thou dost on thy own People You must have renewing Mercies and sanctifying Mercies a holy Heart be kept from Sin and conformed to God Other Mercies a Man may have and go to Hell therefore be not satisfied with them Luther protested to God he would not be put off with Estate and the Favour of the World and with increase of Honour and Esteem Alas the multitude may have these things it is their Happiness Psal. 4.6 There be many that say Who will shew us any Good Lord lift thou up the Light of thy Countenance upon us 2. Be not contented with common Graces Thus far a Man may go and not be saved As for instance There are moral Inclinations in Heathens and they make Conscience of gross Sins It is not enough to keep from Theft Drunkenness Adultery a Heathen would discover those Sins by the Light of Nature and by such Arguments and Reasons as Nature suggests would avoid them And then Hypocrites may have flashes of Comfort Glances Wishes and good Moods though they have no constant Delight in Communion with God yet they have superficial Hopes and are much taken with Evangelical Strains and Tenders of the Gospel they have a desire to keep their Consciences quiet and peaceable but you should labour for Uprightness and special Graces Carnal Men desire to be secure rather than sincere that they may have some Delectations and superficial Tastes but you are to look after things that accompany Salvation Heb. 6.9 In the Original it is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 things that have Salvation in them you should be contented with no Grace but that which is an undoubted Pledg and Evidence of Heaven not a loose Hope of the Gospel 3. Be not satisfied with a common Conversation How is that Partly thus You must not live according to ordinary Privileges and ordinary Hopes You must discover Self-denial as one trained up in the School of Christ. It is an Accusation the Apostle brings against the Corinthians 1 Cor. 3.3 Are ye not Carnal and walk as Men When Men pretend to be God's peculiar People and have nothing singular but are given to worldly Cares vile Passions and corrupt Affections as other Men are this hardens carnal Men. A Christian should live like a Wonder in his place by discovering much Self-denial and Mortification in his Conversation Mat. 5.4 For if ye love them which love you what Reward have you do not the Publicans the same It is the greatest Hypocrisy that can be in the World to profess to be a peculiar People and to deny your selves in nothing but do as others do we should live at another rate and be more Holy more Charitable more Heavenly 4. Do not live according to ordinary Examples We may not frame and fashion our selves to the Guise of the World because we are the Lord 's peculiar People Deut. 14.1 2. Ye are the Children of the Lord your God ye shall not cut your selves nor make any baldness between your Eyes for the Dead For thou art an holy People unto the Lord thy God and the Lord hath chosen thee to be a peculiar People unto himself above all the Nations that are upon the Earth Dead Fishes swim with the Stream A Christian should live in a Counter-motion to the World You cannot do as others do for you profess your selves to be distinct Especially we should consider this in times of general Defection not to run away from God Mich. 4.5 For all People will walk every one in the Name of his God and we will walk in the Name of the Lord our God for ever and ever When every Man sets up a distinct Religion that is the meaning of it then the peculiar People of God should hold together and shew forth special Zeal and special Strictness in the Ways of God in times of Coldness Indifferency and Neutrality in Religion Josh. 24.15 And if it seem Evil unto you to serve the Lord chuse you this Day whom you will serve whether the Gods which your Fathers served that were on the other side of the Flood or the Gods of the Amorites in whose Land ye dwell but as for me and my House we will serve the Lord. SERMON XXII TITUS II. 14 Zealous of Good Works I Come to the last Circumstance the outward Manifestation of Christ's Puririfying that he might make us zealous of good Works I shall consider it partly as the Note of Evidence of God's peculiar People and partly as it falls under the Aim of Christ's Death Doct. Zeal for or in good Works is a Note of God's People and a Fruit of Christ's Purchase Here I shall enquire I. What good Works are II. What it is to be zealous of good Works III. In what Respect and Place we are to put this Zeal or how it stands in order to the Death of Christ. 1. What good Works are I shall shew the Kinds of them and the Requisites to them First The Kinds of good Works Good Works for the Matter of them may be distributed into four Sorts or Ranks Opera Cultûs Acts of Worship Opera Vocationis Works of our own particular Function and Calling Opera Iustitiae Works of Righteousness Opera Charitatis Works of Mercy 1. Opera Cultûs Acts of Worship both Internal and External External to Pray Hear Read Meditate to be much in Communion with God So for Internal Acts as Faith and Repentance and Love All these are good Works and fitly placed in the first Rank of these we must be chiefly zealous because our Happiness lies in Communion with God It is notable Daniel would not omit Prayer for one Day though he was forbidden by the King and in danger of Death Dan. 6.11 Now when Daniel knew that the Writing was signed he went to his House and his Windows being open in his Chamber towards Jerusalem he kneeled upon his Knees three times a Day and prayed and gave Thanks before his God as he did afore-time Certainly they have little Zeal in them that care not to be frequent in Communion with God and call not upon his Name These are the chiefest parts of those good Works we must press and exhort you to where we are to be the more punctual because the Offence is immediately done to God If we do not Works of Mercy and Justice there the Offence is done to Men but neglecting the Works of Piety
3.33 He that hath received his Testimony hath set to his Seal that God is true It is a great Dishonour to God not to receive God's Testimony you put the Lie upon him and so make him to be no God You would not do so to your Equals A Lie is the greatest Reproach it rendreth a Man unfit for Society and Commerce It is a fearful thing to make the God of Truth a Father of Lies When God hath given his Word and Oath and Seals all this while shall he not be believed God never gave us cause to distrust him he never failed in one Promise all that have had to do with him have found him a faithful God Nebuchadnezzar doth him this Honour and Right after he had tasted of the Whip and was again restored to the Use of Reason Dan. 4.37 Now I Nebuchadnezzar praise and extol and honour the King of Heaven all whose Works are Truth not only Justice but Truth not only as I deserved but as he foretold It is a Shame that you have made no Observations upon Providence that you may give it under Hand and Seal that God is true and faithful God expecteth such a Testimony from his People all that have long had to do with him have found him a true God both in a way of Justice and Mercy that he ever stood to his Word God cannot lie Tit. 1.2 In Hope of eternal Life which God that cannot lie promised before the World began God can do all things that argue Power and Perfection of Nature but he cannot lie for that argueth Weakness and Impotency 2 Tim. 2.13 If we believe not yet he abideth faithful he cannot deny himself he should then cease to be God He is Truth it self the primitive and supream Truth the Original Author of all Truth If he should not be true who should be so But is any so impudent as to put the Lie upon God I answer Yes 1 Iohn 5.10 He that believeth not God hath made him a Liar because he believeth not the Record that God gave of his Son We accuse him not only of a Lie but of Perjury 1. By our Carelesness and the little Regard we have to those great and precious Promises that he has given us Great things are offered and you look upon them as Notions and Fancies It was otherwise with the Patriarchs of old Heb. 11.13 All these died in Faith not having received the Promises but having seen them afar of and were perswaded of them and imbraced them We cast off the Tenders of Grace as Matters of which we never made any great Account We grasp after the World and let Heaven go when we mind it not we believe it not A Man toileth hard all Day for a small Piece of Silver do we seek Heaven with a like Earnestness How many Adventures do Merchants run when the Gain is uncertain but we are not uncertain of our Reward 1 Cor. 15.58 Forasmuch as ye know that your Labour shall not be in vain in the Lord. Did we more stedfastly believe this we should not be so cold in Duties and so bold in Sinning 2. By our Despondencies in all cross Providences We have a sure Word and why are we up and down and so full of Distractions and Unquietness of Soul Iames 1.8 A double-minded Man is unstable in all his Ways unsetled in all his Thoughts uneven in all his Ways raised up and cast down with contrary Hopes and Fears off and on as worldly things ebb and flow We shall never want Discouragements if we live upon Sense but if we could live upon the Promises we should not be at such a Loss The Fruit of Faith in the Promises is strong Consolation too strong to be overcome by Sin Death or Hell A Believer is content with the Promises though all the World say No 2 Cor. 1.20 For all the Promises of God in him are Yea and in him Amen Yea to our Hopes Amen to our Desires Whatever Changes happen the Promises are the same upon Desire of such a thing Amen saith the Promise upon Hope of such a thing Yea saith the Promise In difficult Cases you ask of the Creatures they say No but the Promise saith Yea. 3. When we will venture nothing on the Promises Christ told the young Man of Treasure in Heaven and he went away sad he doth not like such a Bargain Luke 18.22 23. Sell all that thou hast and distribute to the Poor and thou shalt have Treasure in Heaven and come follow me And when he had heard this he was very sorrowful for he was very rich Thus God dealeth with us Prov. 19.17 He that hath pity upon the Poor lendeth to the Lord and that which he hath given will he pay him again Eccles. 11.1 Cast thy Bread upon the Waters for thou shalt find it after many Days But the Words and Engagements of Men that deceive and are deceived are esteemed above them We would trust a Man of Sufficiency upon his Bond with Hundreds and Thousands if we have his Hand and Seal to shew for it but we refuse God's Assurance Who is careful to provide Bags that wax not old and to draw over his Estate into the other World Luke 12.33 Sell that ye have and give Alms provide your selves Bags that wax not old a Treasure in the Heavens that faileth not where no Thief approacheth neither Moth corrupteth What Adventures do you make upon God's Bond or Bill Do you account no Estate so sure as that which is adventured in Christ's Hands Can we believe the Promises and part with nothing for them with neither our Lusts nor our Interests 4. When temporal things work far more than eternal things visible things than invisible If we had such Promises from Men we would be more chearful If a Beggar did hear of a great Inheritance fallen to him he would often think of it rejoice in it long to go see it We have a Promise of eternal Life who thinks of it or puts in for a Share of it We are contented with any slight Assurance in matters of such Weight Men love great Earnest and great Assurance in temporal Affairs but any slight Hope serves the turn in spiritual Affairs Why do we so little rejoice in it If the Reversion of an earthly Estate be passed over to us how are we contented with such a Conveyance but God hath made over Pardon and Grace and we are not satisfied 5. Our Confidence bewrayeth it The pretended Strength of our Faith about Christ and Hopes of Glory sheweth the Weakness of it and that it is but a slight overly Apprehension Most Men will pretend to be able to trust God for Pardon of Sin and Heaven and yet cannot trust God for daily Bread they find it difficult to believe in Temporals and yet very easy in Spirituals and Eternals What should be the Reason Heaven and things to come are greater Mercies the way of bringing them about more difficult if Conscience
The Lord God is a Sun and a Shield We are not only pardoned but restored to Favours and Friendship It is much to us to be delivered from the Terrors of Hell but more to be made Heirs of Eternal Life The Prodigal only looked for a Pardon Luke 15. 19. Make me as one of thy hired Servants and the Father bringeth forth the Robe the Ring and the fatted Calf O that we that have deserved to be in the bottom of Hell should find a place in the Heart and Bosom of God! Let us enlarge our Expectations according to the Extent of Christ's Mercy Here is Pardon and Glory Heaven is more credible than Pardon Rom. 5.10 Much more being reconciled we shall be saved by his Life It is harder to get a guilty Sinner pardoned than a pardoned Sinner glorified And let us answer the Divine Mercy to be not only negative but positive in our Obedience Many please themselves in an Abstinence from gross Sins but do not care to maintain Communion with God Psal. 1.1 2. Blessed is the Man that walketh not in the Counsel of the ungodly nor sitteth in the Seat of the scornful But his Delight is in the Law of the Lord and in his Law doth he meditate Day and Night They are not Scorners wicked Enemies and Drunkards but there is no Savour of Religion upon their Hearts Do they delight in the Law of the Lord Do they meditate on it and make it their Study To leave Sin is but the first degree there must be something more 2 dly Why is this Hope said to be set before us I answer 1. To note the Divine Institution of this Reward it is not devised by our selves but appointed by God The Hypocrite's Hope is compared to the Spider's Web Iob 8.14 which is a poor slender thing woven out of her own Bowels and it is gone by the first turn of a Besom so is the Hypocrite's Hope a Fancy a slender Imagination or a rash and unadvised Confidence which comes to nothing 2. It is proposed and set before us for our Encouragement As it is said of Christ Heb. 12.2 For the Ioy that was set before him he endured the Cross and despised the Shame that is for the Joy that was propounded to him Well then it is a real Hope and a Hope offered to us and laid before us 3. What is it to run to take hold of the Hope set before us Sometimes it implieth a challenging it as ours as 1 Tim. 6.19 That they may lay hold on Eternal Life Here it signifies holding fast never to let this Hope go It implieth Diligence of Pursuit Perseverance to the end and all this upon Christian Encouragement 1. Diligence in Pursuit of Eternal Life in the Heirs of Promise It is express'd by working out our Salvation making it our business Phil. 2.12 Work out your Salvation with Fear and Trembling Most Men make a Jest of it or a thing of course but when it must be made the main Work the great Pursuit and thing in Chase as the obtaining the Prize in a Race and not only a Business but that which is first and chief Mat. 6.33 Seek ye first the Kingdom of God and the Righteousness thereof And a Business that must be earnestly prosecuted and well followed and that notwithstanding Discouragements Mat. 11.12 The Kingdom of Heaven suffereth violence and the Violent take it by Force When Men press through and will not be kept out there must be earnestness in the Matter and this not only for a fit and for a little while until they have made some progress but there must be a getting ground daily I press toward the Mark for the Prize of the high Calling of God in Christ Iesus Phil. 3.14 getting nearer and nearer making for Heaven apace to be established in the Hopes of eternal Life When we will not be put off with any thing else but have Heaven or nothing this is to seek Heaven in good earnest 2. This flying to take hold of the Hope set before us importeth Perseverance in well-doing notwithstanding the Difficulties in the way to Heaven The Israelites way to Canaan lay through a howling Wilderness So we have many Inconveniences and Discouragements in our way to Heaven but we are born up with this Hope that the Promise will make amends for all and so we go on in our course till we come to our Journey 's end And the Apostle speaking how Christ as Judg of the World will distribute eternal Rewards describeth those that shall inherit eternal Life Rom. 2.7 Those that by patient continuance in well-doing seek for Glory and Honour and Immortality It is not a Description of our first Address to Christ and taking comfort in his Merit no that consists in a broken-hearted acknowledgment of our Sins and a desire to be found in Christ depending upon his Merits and Righteousness to free us from the Wrath of God But the Apostle is not describing our coming to Christ but our coming to Heaven and the manner how Justified Persons look for their eternal Reward by patient continuance in well-doing they seek for Glory Honour and Immortality Though we are justified and have the Right of Sons yet we shall not have the Possession of the Inheritance until we are exercised in well-doing therefore we must wait God's leisure and persevere in Obedience And 3. All this upon Christian Encouragements for the Hope that is before them A Man may know much of his Spirit by what bears him up and what is the Comfort and Solace of his Soul Titus 2.13 Looking for the blessed Hope When a Man is born up by invisible Comforts and upon the Hopes of an invisible Inheritance kept for him in Heaven A wicked Man's Hope lies within the Compass of the World therefore it may perish and die before he dies Prov. 11.7 When the wicked Man dies his Expectation shall perish and the Hope of unjust Men perisheth or at least it ends at Death Prov. 14.32 The Wicked is driven away in his Wickedness He would fain stay longer in the World but he is arrested by Death in the Name of the great God of Heaven and driven into the other World there to be responsible to God but the Righteous hath hope in his Death then his Hope beginneth APPLICATION Vse 1. Comfort to those that can apply it even to those who are thus qualified that are driven and drawn to Christ and then go on chearfully with the Work of Obedience waiting for their Inheritance in Heaven Now that you may take in this Comfort examine your selves 1. Have you ever felt any Law work Were you ever driven to Christ Were you ever startled and rowzed out of your Sins and made sensible of the Displeasure of God and forced to sit alone and complain over a naughty Heart Have you Paul's Experience Rom. 7.24 O wretched Man that I am who shall deliver me from the Body of this Death Have you been awakened Ephes.
of Service There is great difference among the People of God in degrees of Grace All Barks that sail to Heaven do not draw alike Depth I have instanced in all this because this concerneth the People of God more than others to keep them free from boasting Pride in others feedeth upon empty Shadows but in God's People on the best things such as spiritual Gifts Graces Privileges singular Mercies and Deliverances Paul's abundance of Revelations was ready to puff him up 2 Cor. 12.7 And lest I should be exalted above measure through the abundance of the Revelations there was given unto me a Thorn in the Flesh the Messenger of Satan to buffet me lest I should be exalted above measure Hezekiah had received a remarkable Deliverance 2 Chron. 32.24 25. In those days Hezekiah was sick to the Death and prayed unto the Lord and he spake unto him and he gave him a Sign But Hezekiah rendred not again according to the Benefit done unto him but his Heart was lifted up c. And it is in them most unnatural to be proud of that which is given to destroy Pride for Grace is given to humble us They are common not sanctifying and saving Gifts that puff up 1 Cor. 8.1 2. Knowledg puffeth up but Charity edifieth And if any Man thinketh that he knoweth any thing he knoweth nothing yet as he ought to know Pompous Gifts are of a more swelling Nature than spiritual Grace so that you bring a suspicion on your Gifts and Graces if you are proud of them that they are common not sanctifying saving Gifts Besides the Danger you take the Course to provoke God to bereave you of his Gifts when you are puffed up with what should be used for the Glory of God If we should do so he provideth a sharp Cure witness Paul's Thorn in the Flesh 2 Cor. 12.7 2 dly Where to seek Gifts and Graces that are needful If any of you lack VVisdom let him ask it of God James 1.5 But then you must use Means as well as Pray They that cry for Knowledg and Understanding must also dig for her as for hid Treasure Prov. 2.3 4 5. If thou criest after Knowledg and liftest up thy Voice for Vnderstanding If thou seekest her as Silver and searchest for her as for hid Treasures thou shalt then understand the Fear of the Lord and find the Knowledg of God II. These things are intrusted as well as given for the word committed is used It is given us as an Estate to trade with Here is not only the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 given but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 committed That which we have is not only a Matter of Grace and Favour but a Matter of Charge and Trust. A Depositum something deposited with us that we must not only be chary of them that our Gifts be not lost by Luxury Ease and Idleness but we must be faithful in the use of them that God may have Glory others Benefit and we Comfort and Peace for the present and everlasting Life for the future All is an Estate in Trust not for Enjoyment barely but for Use and Service I will prove it 1. From the Nature of the Gifts They are not given us for themselves but for some other thing I confess they are of a various Nature and it is hard to bring them under one Denomination Reason Health Strength Time Parts Interests Power Authority Wealth Providences such as Afflictions Prosperity Ordinances Means of Grace yea Grace it self All these are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 not simply given us for their own sakes but some other thing Reason or such a Life as is Light Iohn 1.4 In him was Life and the Life was the Light of Men. Why was it given us but that we might have a Mind to know God and an Heart to love him For therefore doth God teach us more than the Beasts of the Field It was a good saying of Epictetus Si essem Luscinia canerem ut Luscinia If I were a Nightingale I would sing as a Nightingale c. But alas how often do Men use their Wit against God rather than for him So for Strength and Time Is it given us only to be employed in the Service of Sin or for the Service of God in our Generation Is it to be strong to serve our Lusts or to have time to grow Monsters in Wickedness No we have strength and time to glorify God Rom. 6.13 Neither yield ye your Members as Instruments of Vnrighteousness unto Sin but yield your selves unto God as those that are alive from the Dead and your Members as Instruments of Righteousness unto God So for Interests Honour and Power and Wealth Is this given us to set up for our selves No but to be Factors and Agents for God to glorify him here in the World 1 Tim. 6.17 18. Charge them that are rich in this World that they be not high-minded nor trust in uncertain Riches but in the living God who giveth us richly all things to enjoy That they do good that they be rich in good Works ready to distribute willing to communicate Every Man should be what he is for God So for Providences Take the comfortable part of them not Afflictions but Deliverances Afflictions are sent because we deny God his Right Hosea 2.8 9. For she did not know that I gave her Corn and Wine and Oil and multiplied her Silver and Gold which they prepared for Baal Therefore will I return and take away my Corn in the time thereof and my Wine in the season thereof and will recover my Wool and my Flax given to cover her nakedness But for Deliverances Why are we delivered and enjoy so much of Comfort Peace and Ease from Trouble to satisfy our Lusts or to glorify God They are branded as a wicked People that said We are delivered to do all these Abominations Jer. 7.10 Because they were free and out of danger therefore they might harden themselves in Sin and live in a forgetfulness of God So for Ordinances and means of Grace which are Advantages and Opportunities put into our Hands of being more good our selves and doing more good to others Prov. 17.16 Wherefore is there a Price in the Hand of a Fool to get Wisdom seeing he hath no Heart to it That is Why is the Opportunity given when Men have no Heart to solid Wisdom So for Grace it self The very Nature of it sheweth it is a Trust. Luke 16.11 If you have not been faithful in the unrighteous Mammon who will commit to your trust the true Riches To be trusted with an Estate is not so great a Trust as to be trusted with Grace This is a Gift more precious and should not lie idle God trusts ordinary Men with an Estate but his People with Grace When we suspect a Vessel is leaky we fill it with Water before we fill it with Wine God expecteth more Honour from new Creatures than he doth from all the World besides and
second Miracle that Iesus did when he came out of Judea into Galilee 2 Pet. 3.1 This second Epistle write I to you Tot convincor testibus quot Christianis Sermonibus me monuerunt I have so many Witnesses against me as I have heard Sermons So the same is true for Deliverances The Lord will set his Hand again the second time to recover the Remnant of his People that shall be left Isa. 11.11 So for Motions of his Spirit My Spirit shall not always strive with Man Gen. 6.3 it had done so long already So for God's Apparitions to Solomon 1 Kings 11.9 His Heart was turned from the Lord God of Israel which had appeared unto him twice So Jer. 25.3 From the thirteenth Year of Josiah the Son of Amon King of Judah unto this very Day that is the three and twentieth Year the Word of the Lord hath come unto you and I have spoken unto you rising early and speaking but you have not hearkened God's Expostulations in Scripture when he proceedeth to any particular Judgment are an Instance of what he will do in the general Judgment 2. On the other side is written all the Good and Evil that we do For Good the Apostle speaketh of Fruit abounding to their Account Phil. 4.17 The Prophet sheweth God taketh notice of our Faithfulness or owning God in an evil time Mal. 3.16 Then they that feared the Lord spake often one to another and the Lord hearkned and heard it and a Book of Remembrance was written before him for them that feared the Lord and that thought upon his Name So of the Conversion of any be they never so few Acts 17. ult Howbeit certain Men clave unto him and believed Kindness to his Servants Mat. 10.42 Whosoever shall give to drink to one of these little ones a Cup of cold Water only in the name of a Disciple verily I say unto you he shall in no wise lose his Reward 1 Kings 19.18 Yet I have left me seven thousand in Israel all the Knees which have not bowed unto Baal and every Mouth which hath not kissed him On the other side Injuries done to his People are recorded he hath a Bottel for their Tears a Book for their Sorrows Psal. 56.8 Thou tellest my Wandrings put thou my Tears into thy Bottel are they not in thy Book So for all the Sins we have committed Is not this laid up in store with me and sealed up among my Treasures Deut. 32.34 Nay Iob 13.27 Thou lookest narrowly unto all my Paths thou settest a Print upon the Heels of my Feet Every Action leaveth a Mark behind it Nay in the Verse before Thou writest bitter things against me and makest me to possess the Iniquities of my Youth as if God had taken account of his old Sins Many in this Account shall hear of things long ago committed their Iniquities will find them out If a Man escape any remarkable Judgment for one Year or two he thinketh all is forgotten Ay but these Debts stand upon record against us till the Book be cancelled or crossed Thousands of vain Thoughts sinful Actions much mispence of Time abuse of Mercies will then occur to our view when our whole Lives shall be set in order before us Psal. 50.21 These things hast thou done and I kept silence thou thoughtest that I was altogether such an one as thy self but I will reprove thee and set them in order before thine Eyes Now these are the Accounts kept between God and us 2 dly At the Day of Doom these Books shall be opened Rev. 20.12 I saw the Dead small and great stand before God and the Books were opened God can forget nothing and Conscience shall be awakened to an exact review of all our Ways Security vanisheth Light is greater Judgment is nearer Circumstances of Conviction shall then be produced the Trial is to be open the Wicked are to be shamed the Righteous to be vindicated God shall be justified when he judgeth Psal. 51.4 That thou mightest be justified when thou speakest and be clear when thou judgest Impenitent Sinners are to be condemned for abusing the Law of Nature or despising the Grace of the Gospel 2 Thess. 1.8 Taking Vengeance on them that know not God and that obey not the Gospel of our Lord Iesus Christ. 3 dly That all without exception shall be called to this Reckoning none so high as to be exempted from it none so low as to be neglected in it I saw the Dead small and great stand before God Rev. 20.12 They all stand on the same level Magistrates must give an account of their Trust and so must meaner People 1 Pet. 1.17 If ye call on the Father who without respect of Persons judgeth according to every Man's Work God is an impartial Judg. Men are often biassed by the expectation of Benefit or terrified by the apprehension of Danger No Person no Action can escape his Judgment 4 thly The Judgment will pass upon all Men according to the Account then given If we have been faithful and fruitful in improving God's Talents it shall go well with us in the Judgment if negligent and careless it shall go ill Cast the unprofitable Servant into outer Darkness there shall be weeping and gnashing of Teeth Mat. 25.30 Though not persecuting not riotous yet if unprofitable The barren Tree that bringeth not forth good Fruit is hewen down as well as the naughty Tree that bringeth forth bad Fruit. God reckoneth with us now but often doth not execute his Threatning or in the midst of Judgment remembreth Mercy Then the Doom is finally and irreversibly past without hope of Recovery and there is no temperament of Mercy at all to those that have lost their Season Vse To reflect the Light of these things on our Hearts Is our Account ready Most neglect or put off the Thoughts of it But do you take Occasion hence to reckon with your selves aforehand See every Day what you Receive and what you Return Consider every Day 's Mercies and every Day 's Work The profit of daily arraigning Conscience is exceeding great 1. It keepeth us sensible of our Duty which otherwise would be forgotten Heathens saw a necessity of this Reckoning with respect to growth in moral Vertue Men would not easily commit Evil nor omit Good or perform it so coldly if they did but say as the Town-Clerk of Ephesus did to still the Citizens We are in danger to be called in question for this day's Vproar Acts 19.40 2. It would make us often to have recourse to Grace when we observe our Sins Duties Mercies Comforts and how the one aggravate the other Surely we should every day make even with God deprecate the strict Judgment Psal. 143.2 Enter not into Iudgment with thy Servant for in thy sight shall no Man living be justified Get the Books cancelled Psal. 51.1 According to the multitude of thy tender Mercies blot out my Transgressions Augustus bought his Guilt who slept securely when he owed so
great a Debt And this we must do daily Mat. 6.12 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Forgive us our Debts 3. It would make us more earnest to improve Opportunities of receiving Grace Heb. 2.3 How shall we escape if we neglect so great Salvation Isa. 55.6 Seek ye the Lord while he may be found call ye upon him while he is near 4. More careful to improve our Talents We must give an account Heb. 13.17 They watch for your Souls as they that must give an account Use Time Health Wealth Wit Authority Honour for God 5. What Watchfulness Diligence Faithfulness would this breed in us Iames 2.12 So speak ye and so do as they that shall be judged by the Law of Liberty 2 Pet. 3.14 Wherefore Beloved seeing that ye look for such things be diligent that you may be found of him in Peace without spot and blameless 6. That we may be ready for the Judgment it concerneth us to begin betimes to mind this This is the folly of Men that they put off their necessary Work from time to time The more of our Lives is spent the less is to come the Judgment is every hour nearer The Judg is at the Door ready to judg are we ready to be judged None are ready to be judged but those that make even with God and reckon with themselves often now The Saints do thus Whose Ox or Ass have I taken 1 Sam. 12.3 Paul Acts 20.26 I am pure from the Blood of all Men. Our Lord Christ Iohn 17.4 I have glorified thee on the Earth I have finished the Work which thou gavest me to do Doct. IV. Answerable to Mens Mercies shall their Account be Much for much and little for little For 1 st More shall be required of some than of others 1. The more Means the more Light and Knowledg of God you should have Heb. 5.12 For when for the time ye ought to be Teachers ye have need that one teach you again which be the first Principles of the Oracles of God and are become such as have need of Milk and not of strong Meat So Iohn 14.9 Have I been so long time with you and hast thou not known me 2. The more Light the more Grace you should have otherwise our Condemnation is just and will be the more grievous John 3.19 This is the Condemnation that Light is come into the World and Men loved Darkness rather than Light because their Deeds were evil 3. The more Grace the greater our Christian Performances should be that we should do some eminent thing for God 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 What singular thing do ye Mat. 5.47 What do ye more than others You should be such that God may boast of you as he did of Iob Chap. 1.8 Hast thou considered my Servant Job that there is none like him in the Earth a perfect and an upright Man one that feareth God and escheweth Evil Where are there such Men for Holiness Wisdom Sobriety Meekness Patience so full of good Fruits so mindful of God's Glory and profitable to others Then you would be Ornaments to your holy Profession 4. Every additional Mercy increaseth the Obligation be it inward or outward Inward If so be ye have tasted that the Lord is gracious 1 Pet. 2.3 When you have received at God's Hands the Pardon of Sin the Spirit of Adoption and Hope of Glory when you have got Conscience settled and established by Grace God expecteth you should draw in others 1 John 1.3 That which we have seen and heard declare we unto you that ye also may have fellowship with us and truly our fellowship is with the Father and with his Son Iesus Christ. Outward when many a Prayer is answered many Deliverances are granted Ezra 9.13 14. Seeing thou our God hast punished us less than our Iniquities deserve and hast given us such Deliverance as this Should we again break thy Commandments New Favours call for new Work and diligence in it 5. The more Helps and Advantages we have the Crime is yet the greater They are more responsible to God who enjoy Ordinances in their Power Plenty and Purity How have others thriven in less time and by smaller means by far Christ marvelled twice at the Unbelief of his Country-men Mark 6.6 And he marvelled because of their Vnbelief And at the Faith of the Centurion Mat. 8.10 When Iesus heard it he marvelled and said unto them I have not found so great Faith no not in Israel When others with less means shine before you in Knowledg Meekness Patience and a blameless upright Life and an heavenly Conversation how just is your Condemnation 6. The more Abilities you have of Nature still the Debt returneth the more upon you God considereth all Men according to their Advantages A Factor is more responsible for a thousand than an hundred Pounds Therefore they that have received so much from God Men of high Place great Interest excellent Gifts large Estates are more bound to glorify God than others How should they tremble at this Thus for what is required 2 dly How far it is required of you 1. So far that it will cost you dear to abuse or not to improve the Gifts of God Rom. 2.9 Tribulation and Anguish upon every Soul of Man that doth Evil of the Iew first and also of the Gentile It shall be more tolerable in the Day of Iudgment for Tyre and Sydon than for you Mat. 11.22 2. It is so far required that your Salvation is more difficult For those that have not such Means are saved upon easier Terms and the Lord spareth a People where they know no better But what is an Infirmity in them is an Iniquity in you For all Sins receive an Aggravation from the degree of Light against which they are committed Jam. 4.17 To him that knoweth to do good and doth it not to him it is Sin God is no Pharaoh to require the full tale of Brick where he doth not afford Stubble 3. It is so far required that they are not spared but often called to suffer the greatest Trials All that belong to Christ are bound to suffer great things for him nay they are to forsake all they have Luke 14.33 So likewise whosoever he be of you that forsaketh not all that he hath he cannot be my Disciple Now though God spare his People till they be confirmed and driveth as the little Ones are able to bear yet Trials are suted to the Grace we might have had de jure though de facto we have it not Heb. 10.32 After ye were illuminated ye endured a great fight of Afflictions Mat. 13.5 6. Some fell upon stony Places where they had not much Earth and forthwith they sprung up because they had no deepness of Earth And when the Sun was up they were scorched and because they had not Root they withered away Which is explained vers 20 21. He that received the Seed into stony places the same is he that heareth the Word and
in this World 3 dly The kind of the Punishment It was not exclusion out of Heaven but out of Canaan they might not go into the Promised Land This Chastisement was grievous to Moses he looked upon it as a notable Inconvenience and besought the Lord that he might go over Deut. 3.23 25. I besought the Lord at that time saying I pray thee let me go over and see that good Land that is beyond Jordan that goodly Mountain and Lebanon But ver 26. The Lord was wroth with me for your sakes and would not hear me and said unto me Let it suffice thee speak no more unto me of this Matter Nay Deut. 4.21 The Lord was angry with me for your sakes and sware that I should not go over Jordan and that I should not go in unto that good Land which the Lord thy God giveth thee for an Inheritance Thus you see with all his Prayer and Intreaty Moses could not get the Sentence reversed all the Favour he could obtain was to get it mitigated He was permitted to get to the top of Pisgah and see it with his Eyes Deut. 3.27 Get thee up into the top of Pisgah and lift up thine Eyes westward and northward and southward and eastward and behold it with thine Eyes but thou shalt not go over this Jordan This was not vouchsafed to Aaron for he died at Mount Hor. But Moses brought the People to the very Borders and thence had a prospect of the Land of Canaan on every side Thus God may wear away an unthankful Generation by sundry Calamities and some good Men that live among them may be also taken off before God produce and bring forth his beautiful Work which is the sum of all their Hopes and the fruit of their Pain and Sorrow Only they have the Privilege of Believers to see the Promises afar off and to be perswaded of them and embrace them Heb. 11.13 which was some comfort to Moses II. The general Reasons The Sins of the professing or really Godly are most provoking 1. They sin against a nearer Relation which is more than if a Stranger did these things As David heightens the Injuries done to him Psal. 55.12 13. It was not an Enemy that reproached me then I could have born it neither was it he that hated me that did magnify himself against me then I could have hid my self from him But it was thou a Man mine Equal my Guide and mine Acquaintance So 2 Sam. 12.11 I will raise up Evil against thee out of thine own House By proportion we may judg in this Case for our Relation is urged to quicken our Duty 1 Pet. 1.14 As obedient Children not fashioning your selves according to the former Lusts in your Ignorance And if we do otherwise to increase our Punishment Amos 3.2 You only have I known of all the Families of the Earth therefore will I punish you for all your Iniquities They were his peculiar and chosen People and though he would not altogether spare others yet he will certainly and more severely chastise them So Deut. 32.19 And when the Lord saw it he abhorred them because of the provoking of his Sons and of his Daughters that is those that were his Children by a gracious Calling 2. They sin against greater Helps and Advantages than others do Such as have more knowledg of their Duty Iames 4.17 To him that knoweth to do good and doth it not to him it is Sin Experience of the Evil of Sin they have tasted of the bitter Waters and felt more of the Sting of Sin in the conviction of their Consciences and are scarce yet whole of the old Wounds Josh. 22.17 Is the Iniquity of Peor too little for us from which we are not cleansed to this day though there was a Plague in the Congregation of the Lord Once more they sin against a Principle of Life within and so offer Violence not only to the Law of God but their own new Nature 1 John 3.9 Whosoever is born of God doth not commit Sin for his Seed remaineth in him neither can he sin because he is born of God 3. They sin against greater Obligations Partly from the Mercies of God and so there is more Unkindness and Ingratitude in their Sins Iohn 6.67 Will ye go away also If the rotten Multitude do desert him yet will his Disciples be prejudiced and weaken the Confidence of others The more Proofs of God's Love we have received he taketh it the worse at our Hands So also there is an Obligation partly from their own profession of a strict Obedience Ephes. 5.8 Ye were sometimes Darkness but now are ye Light in the Lord walk as Children of Light God hath distinguished them from others and therefore they should distinguish themselves by Eminence of Holiness and Obedience Nehem. 5.9 Ought ye not to walk in the Fear of our God because of the Reproach of the Heathen our Enemies Partly there is a special Obligation from their Covenant-Vow Now a People in Covenant with God are faster bound to him than others therefore their Transgressions are the more hainous As Adultery is a greater Crime than single Fornication because of the Marriage-Covenant and Sacrilege than Theft because it is a devouring what is Holy or alienating what is dedicated to God Now God will avenge the Quarrel of his Covenant Levit. 26.25 I will bring a Sword upon you that shall avenge the Quarel of my Covenant 4. Because of the Effects of their Sins 1. Partly as they dishonour God more than others 2 Sam. 12.14 Howbeit because by this Deed thou hast given great Occasion to the Enemies of the Lord to blaspheme the Child also that is born unto thee shall surely die though God had pardoned his Sin The scandalous Sins of Professors give great Advantage to the Enemies of the Truth who will be sure to make a wicked and evil use thereof Therefore we should walk the more circumspectly and holily lest through our Sides our Profession it self be wounded as well as our Souls and the Lord 's Holy Name be blasphemed The Honour of God is not so much concerned in the Actions of the Ungodly as it is in the Example of great Men or of those that are eminently godly 2. As they harden and justify the Wicked Ezek. 16.51 Neither hath Samariah committed half of thy Sins but thou hast multiplied thine Abominations more than they and hast justified thy Sisters in all thine Abominations which thou hast done They do with the more pretence live in their Sins when they see the Lapses and Falls of the Godly themselves 5. There are special Reasons why God should correct them for their Sins here in the World 1. To keep up the Honour of his Government lest he should by forbearance seem to approve their Sin who are so near to him and dignified with so many Privileges God is the impartial Judg of the World therefore he will do right the Disorders of his People are not passed
of Trial God hath his end in these things for humbling and exercising the good and hardning the wicked But in the day of Recompence then it shall be only ill with them that do Evil and well with them that do Good and the Retributions of his Justice shall be fully evidenced 3 dly The Person By that Man whom he hath ordained meaning thereby Christ. But why doth he call Christ Man rather than God 1. Partly with respect to the Gentiles Incapacity to apprehend the Mystery of the Trinity or the Incarnation of the Son of God and it concerneth us to dispense Truths as People are able to bear them as Christ taught 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as they were able to bear it Mark 4.33 Therefore Paul would not offend them by Doctrines which they could not yet understand You will say the Resurrection was as offensive Answ. That was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 one of the first Points of the Apostolical Catechism Heb. 6.1 2. Therefore leaving the Principles of the Doctrine of Christ let us go on unto Perfection not laying again the Foundation of Repentance from dead Works and of Faith towards God of the Doctrine of Baptism and of laying on of Hands and of the Resurrection of the dead and of eternal Iudgment So that the Apostle could not preach the very Rudiments of Christianity if he had not mentioned that 2. Christ is to discharge this Office in the visible Appearance of Man As the Judgment was to be visible so the Judg. The Judgment is not to be acted by the Father or the Spirit but by Christ in the Human Nature Therefore his coming is called an Appearance Tit. 2.13 Looking for that blessed Hope and the glorious appearing of the great God and our Saviour Iesus Christ. And 2 Tim. 4.8 Henceforth there is laid up for me a Crown of Righteousness which the Lord the righteous Iudg shall give me at that day and not to me only but to all them that love his Appearance And when the Judgment is spoken of Christ is often designed by this Expression the Son of Man Mat. 24.30 They shall see the Son of Man coming in the Clouds of Heaven with Power and great Glory And Mat. 16.27 For the Son of Man shall come in the Glory of his Father with his Angels and then he shall reward every Man according to his Works He is the visible Actor in the Judgment sitting on a visible Throne that he may be seen and heard of all and the Godhead doth most gloriously manifest it self by the Perfections of his Human Nature 3. This Power is given to Christ as a Recompence of his Humiliation For therefore hath God highly exalted him and given him a Name above every Name That at the Name of Iesus every Knee shall bow of things in Heaven and things i◠Earth and things under the Earth Phil. 2.9 10. which is at the day of Judgment Rom. 14.10 11. We shall all stand before the Iudgment-seat of Christ. For it is written As I live saith the Lord every Knee shall bow to me Then all Creatures in Heaven Earth and Hell are to own the Soveraign Power and Empire of the Crucified Saviour Some do it willingly as the elect Angels and Men others do it by constraint as the Reprobate and evil Angels when they are forced to stand before the Tribunal of Christ to receive their final Doom and Sentence This is the last Act of his Kingly Office and the Fruit and Consequent of his Humiliation Therefore this Christ spake of when he stood before the Tribunals of Men Mat. 26.64 Hereafter ye shall see the Son of Man sitting on the Right-hand of Power and coming in the Clouds of Heaven The despised Man who was before them as a Criminal in their repute summoneth them to answer before his Tribunal at that Day when his Shame shall be turned into Glory and the Scandal of his first Estate shall be fully taken off and those that despised him as Man shall be forced to acknowledge him as God Secondly The Subsequent Proof Whereof he hath given assurance to all Men in that he hath raised him from the Dead I hat is a sufficient Testimony to convince the whole World The Resurrection is a Certain Proof and Argument of the Dignity both of Christ's Person and Office It is an Attestation to his Person Rom. 1.4 Declared to be the Son of God with Power according to the Spirit of Holiness by the Resurrection from the Dead To his Office and Doctrine Iohn 5.27 28 29. And hath given him Authority to execute Iudgment also because he is the Son of Man Marvel not at this for the hour is coming in which all that are in the Graves shall hear his Voice and shall come forth they that have done well unto the Resurrection of Life and they have done evil unto the Resurrection of Damnation How doth this make Faith to all the World for that is the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Answ. God hath not given Faith to all Men but he hath given an Argument to all Men that is a ground of Faith from whence Faith may evidently conclude that Christ is our Judg for he hath raised him from the Dead Where is the force of this Demonstration Others were raised from the Dead as Lazarus and the like and yet they are not Judges of the World I answer Christ died in the repute of Men as a Malefactor but God justified him when he would not leave him under the Power of Death but raised him up and assumed him into Glory thereby visibly declaring unto the World that the Judgment passed upon him was not right but that he was indeed what he gave out himself to be the Son of God and the Judg of the World to whom Power is given over all Flesh to save or destroy them If he live with the Father in Glory and Majesty it will necessarily follow that he was not a Seducer but that Holy and Righteous One by whom God will execute his Judgment Secondly What Influence this hath upon Repentance 1. The very Day appointed inferreth a necessity of Change both of Heart and Life For how else shall we stand in the Judgment who have broken God's Laws and are obnoxious to his Wrath and Displeasure If we should never be called to an account for what we have been and done here in the World we might then freely indulge our selves in all fleshly Delights and do what we please But this is a Principle of Fear and Restraint that for all these things God will bring thee into the Judgment Eccles. 11.9 Rejoice O young Man in thy Youth and let thy Heart chear thee in the days of thy Youth and walk in the ways of thine Heart and in the sight of thine Eyes but know thou that for all these things God will bring thee into Iudgment None of us can hide or withdraw our selves from that great Tribunal before which we are to give an
Love and Mercy in providing a Saviour for us and offering pardon to us Psal. 130.4 There is forgiveness with thee that thou mayst be feared Our Thoughts are most conversant about these things Rom. 12.1 I beseech you therefore Brethren by the mercies of God that ye present your Bodies a living Sacrifice holy acceptable to God which is your reasonable service 3. It is most for the Comfort of the Creature There are some Principles planted in the Heart of Man for the restraint of Sin which may be baffled for a time but our fears will return upon us And till the Soul be subject to God it can never be comfortable nor at ease within it self And it is in vain to think we shall find rest for our Souls till Sin be more hated and God more loved Mat. 11.28 29. Come unto me all ye that labour and are heavy laden and I will give you rest Take my Yoke upon you and learn of me for I am meek and lowly of heart and ye shall find rest unto your Souls The same reasons that enforce the necessity of a satisfaction to God's Justice do also enforce the necessity of Repentance for else the Heart of Man is so constituted that it will be a Stranger to comfort It is true God is not quick and severe upon every miscarriage but yet the Soul apprehendeth him an holy and just God and therefore must be set to serve the living God or else the Conscience is not purged from dead works Heb. 9.12 VSE Is to press us to mind this work of Repentance We put all upon Faith but overlook Repentance yet the Gospel aimeth at this and without it the Grace thereof is not rightly applyed It is a Duty of great use for Gods Glory Mans Obedience Duty and Comfort dependeth on it And it is indispensibly necessary by Gods Authority necessitate Praecepti and by the New Covenant Constitution necessitate Medii And dare we be slight in it The times of our Ignorance shew how necessary it is and the light of the Gospel doth more inforce it Christ upbraided the Cities where his mighty works were done because they repented not Mat 11.20 21 22. Then began he to upbraid the Cities wherein most of his mighty works were done because they repented not Wo unto thee Corazin Wo â—nto thee Bethsaida for if the mighty works which were done in you had been done in Tyre and Sidon they would have repented long ago in sackcloath and ashes But I say unto you it shall be more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon at the day of Iudgment than for you And there is a Judgment will pass upon us and if we repent not who can stand in the Judgment Psal. 130.3 If thou Lord shouldest mark Iniquities Oh Lord who shall stand What shall we do 1. Expect not extraordinary Dispensations We have advantage enough by Gods Word Luke 16.30 If one went to them from the dead they would repent There Christ impersonateth our natural thoughts there is no need of that Conscience is awakened with the Word Christ is risen from the dead and hath sent this Message to us 2. Rouze up your selves Psal. 22.47 All the ends of the world shall remember and turn unto the Lord Psal. 119.59 I thought on my ways and turned my feet unto thy Testimonies Man is inconsiderate and will not give Conscience leave to work 3. Observe God's Checks We are negligent therefore God seeketh to awaken us Prov. 1.23 Turn you at my reproof Smothering Convictions breedeth Atheism and hardness of Heart 4. Do what you can Hos. 5.4 They will not frame their doings to return unto their God Then we are the more inexcuseable in our Impenitency when we will not so much as think and endeavour or use the outward means which tend to Repentance or set about the work as well as we can If we shut the door upon our selves who will pity us God may do what he pleaseth but we must do what he hath commanded bend our course that way for he has commanded us 5. Ask it of God Pray for it Ier. 31.19 Turn thou me and I shall be turned Surely he is able to help you out of your difficulties Mat. 19. 26. With God all things are possible He is willing for he faileth not the serious Soul Acts 5.31 Him hath God exalted with his right hand to be a Prince and a Saviour for to give Repentance and forgiveness of Sins SERMON I. ON MARK X. 17 And when he was gone forth into the way there came one running and kneeled to him and asked him Good Master what shall I do that I may inherit Eternal Life ANY reigning Sin maketh us uncapable of Faith and by consequence of Salvation of which we have a notable Instance in the Conference that pass'd between Christ and a young Ruler of the Iews The story begins in the words read And when he was gone forth into the way c. The words give an Account of a Question put to Christ. And here 1. The Time and Place when and where this Question was put to him When he was gone forth into the way In the tenth Verse we read he was in some private House where the Pharisees did resort to him and dispute with him about Divorce And v. 13. They brought young Children to him that he might bless them Now when he had pleaded their Right and layd his hands upon them and blessed them Matthew tells us that he departed thence Chap. 19.15 and by the way-side as he was in his Journey to some other place this Ruler comes to him Thus doth our Lord find new Occasions of doing good in the House and by the Way-side Acts 10.38 it is said He went about doing good The Life of Christ was a constant course of Service to God and Bounty to men he went about and he went about doing good This is the Time and Place when and where 2. The next Circumstance is the Person by whom the Question was put the Text saith only There came one running to him What this one was we shall find by laying several Scriptures together 1. This One is said to be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Young man Math. 19.20 2. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Rich man v. 22. He had great Possessions 3. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Ruler Luk. 18.18 What is meant by that Possibly one of the chief Pharisees for they were called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Rulers Luk. 14.1 or a Ruler of the Synagogue or as Grotius thinks one of the Magistrates of his Town or rather the Head and Chief of his Family The Honourable Families among the Iewes had their Heads and Chiefs whom they called their Rulers Now such a Ruler a young Man an honourable Person a Head and Chief of his Family he comes to Christ and puts this Question to him 3. The Manner of his Address to Christ it was Voluntary He came saith the Text that is of his own accord it was
the Soul are better than those which concern the Body as far as the Soul excells the Body and Heaven excells the World where was the fault of all this I will shew that by and by only I mention now there was a Leven of Legalism he thought to Earn Heaven by his Doing What good thing must I do As Matthew repeats the Question Mat. 19 16. Thus far we have the Character of the Man fair he was one that comes about a very serious and momentous Question to Christ a Question that should be more on our Heart Secondly Let us consider the Person by whom it was put by a Young Man in the prime of his Age by a rich Man in the fulness of his Wealth by a Man of good Rank as well as a good Estate by a Ruler while he was in his Power and Empire 1. We find him to be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Young Man Iulius Pollux tells us that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is one that had not yet accomplished his fourth Septenary that is not yet full twenty eight years of Age. Young Men are usually vain and there is nothing they mind less than the Salvation of their Souls If an old Man had put this question to Christ it had been the less remarkable it is time for them to think of another World that have one foot already in the Grave but this young Man comes to Christ to enquire after Eternal Life O that other Young Men would imitate his Example and go so far as he who yet fell short as we shall see in the process of the Story There is an ignorant and prophane Conceit which possesseth many Mens minds that it is not necessary for Young Men to study the Scriptures or to trouble themselves much with thinking of Heaven and Life to come because they are young and strong and lusty and likely to live many years therefore they think it is more proper for them to follow the World and to mind the things of this Life and let Old men alone to think of Heaven But this is flat contrary to the Word of God which requires us to Remember our Creator in the days of our Youth Eccl. 12.1 He that gave all deserves our best that our first and flowry years should be consecrated to him while the effects of his creating Bounty are most sensible upon us Psal. 119.9 Wherewithall shall a young man cleanse his way The World will say What have Young Folks to do with so serious a work when Old-age hath snow'd upon their heads and the smart experience of more years in the World hath ripened them for so severe a Discipline then it is time to think of Repenting and of cleansing our Hearts from Sin and providing for our Last End and great Account O No God demands his right of the Young Man that his Heart be seasoned betimes with Grace In the Word of God we read of Iosiah a young King of Phineas a young Priest of Daniel a young Prophet and Timothy a young Evangelist O that Young Men would apply their Hearts to Religion and make progress therein First Consider how convenient and Reasonable it is that God should have our First and Best The Flower and best of our Dayes is due to God who is the best of Beings Under the Law the First fruits were God's the Sacrifices were all offered Young and in their Strength Lev. 2.14 If thou offer a Meat-Offering of the First-fruits unto the Lord thou shalt offer the Meat-Offering of the First-fruits green Ears of Corn dryed by the Fire They were not to stay till they were ripened God will not be kept out of his Portion When Wit is dulled Ears heavy Body weak Affections spent is this a fit Sacrifice for God In respect of Eternal Life which we look for we should begin betimes to lay a Foundation If a man has a great way to go it is good rising early in the Morning Many set out too late never any too soon And for the Conveniency of it Young men are most capable of doing God Service they are best able to take pains in the Service of God and working out their own Salvation they are fittest in regard of strength of Body and Mind the Faculties of their Souls are most vigorous and the Members of their Bodies most active they have quick Wits much Firmness of Memory and strength of Affection It is not fit to lay the greatest Load on the weakest Horse the weak Shoulders of Old men are not fit for the Burden of Religion Secondly Consider how Necessary it is because the Lusts of Youth being boiling Hot need the Correction of a more severe Discipline Young men are inclined to Liberty and Carnal Pleasures and are more apt to be led aside from the right way by the motions of the Flesh and are self-willed and head-strong in their Passions therefore they need look after the World to come and to exercise themselves in Holiness more than others do As the boiling Pot sendeth up most Scum so in the fervours of Youth there are the strongest Inclinations to Intemperance and Uncleanness Who so eager in Desires so bold in Enterprizes so confident and presumptuous as they Therefore they ought to be most heedfull watchful and seriously Religious lest they be caught in the Devils Snares We read of Youthfull lusts 2 Tim. 2.22 Flee also Youthful lusts Therefore Youth had need to be seasoned with the Doctrine of the Scriptures 2 Tim. 3.15 And that from a Child thou hast known the Holy Scriptures which are able to make thee wise unto Salvation through Faith which is in Christ Iesus The heat and violence of their Lusts is broken with a care of the World to come Thirdly Consider the Profit of it 1. The Work is more Easie the sooner it is taken in hand whereas the longer it is delayed the more difficult Sin groweth stronger by Custom and more rooted Ier. 13.27 I have seen thy Adulteries and thy Neighings the lewdness of thy Whoredoms and thine Abominations on the Hills in the Fields Wo unto thee O Ierusalem wilt thou not be made clean when shall it once be There is not such another Tyrant in the World as Sin by every Act it gathereth Strength A Twig is easily bowed but when it groweth into a Tree it is not moved The man that was possessed of a Devil from his Childhood how hardly was he cured Mar. 9.21 When the Disease groweth Inveterate Medicines do little good If you would know what you should do to inherit Eternal Life learn it Young and then the way of the Lord will be strength to you Lam. 3.27 It is good for a man that he bear the yoke in his Youth 2. You hereby provide for the Comfort of Old Age. If you serve God in your good dayes he will help you the better over those evil dayes wherein there is no Pleasure Isa. 46.3 4. Hearken unto me O house of Iacob and all that remain
lyeth not in the Plea of Innocency but in the Pardon of Sin Psal. 32.1 2. Blessed is he whose Transgression is forgiven whose Sin is covered Blessed is the man unto whom the Lord imputeth not iniquity and in whose Spirit there is no guile Which must be humbly sought out in the Name of Christ not Blessed is the Man who hath no Sin but Blessed is the Man whose Sin is pardoned so it necessarily brings us to submit to the Righteousness of Christ Rom. 10.3 For they being ignorant of God's Righteousness and going about to establish their own Righteousness have not submitted themselves to the Righteousness of God The proud Heart of Man is loth to stoop or be beholding to another we prize a patched Coat of our own rather than a Velvet Coat of anothers Nothing driveth us to a necessity of this Submission so much as this Consideration 2 Doct. That God only is good The Goodness of God cometh under a twofold Consideration there is his Goodness in Himself and his Goodness to Us The one implies the Perfection and Excellency of his Nature the other his Will and Self-Propension to diffuse his Benefits the one of his Perfection the other his Bounty To speak of these distinctly First The Absolute Perfection of his Nature and Being which is such as nothing is wanting to it or defective in it and nothing can be added to it to make it better In the Creature there is a more General and Natural Goodness and a more Special and Moral Goodness The Natural Goodness is the due proportion of a thing to the Law and Nature of its Being when it is good in its kind So this first Goodness in God is the Perfection of his Nature As Philo saith 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The first Being must needs be the first Good As soon as we conceive there is a God we presently conceive that he is Good as being the Fountain and Pattern of all the Good that is in the Creature As the Sun hath Light in it self and giveth Light to all other things so God that is the Principal of all Good must needs be apprehended to be Good and perfect In short God is good and only good four ways Originally Essentially Infinitely and Immutably 1. Originally He is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Good of himself and from no other which no Creature can be A Creature is only good by Participation and Communication from God The good he hath is from the Father of Lights Iames 1.17 Every good and every perfect Gift is from above and cometh down from the Father of Lights If God had his Goodness from any other then he were not the first Cause and the Fountain of all things then there would be something superiour to God and so he could not be God 2. He is Essentially Good Not only Good but Goodness it self Goodness in us is an accessary Quality or a superadded Gift but in God it is not a Quality but his Essence The Goodness of God and the Goodness of a Creature differs as a thing whose Substance is Gold differs from that which is gilded and overlaid with Gold A Vessel of pure Gold the matter it self gives Lustre to it but in a gilded Vessel the outward Lustre is one thing and the Substance is another The Essence and Being of an Angel is one thing and its Holiness another the Holiness may be separated from the Essence for the Essence and Being of the Angels was continued when their Perfection and Goodness was lost So Mans substance is one thing his Holiness another but in God his Goodness is his Being Our First Parents continued their Being when they lost their Integrity but God cannot be God if he be not good for Goodness is his very Essence 3. God is Infinitely Good A Creatures Goodness is limited but since the Perfection of God is from himself and not from another there is nothing to limit it or to give it any measure and therefore it must be infinite The Goodness of the Creature since it comes from God is limited according to the measure wherein God will dispense it to some more to others less according as his Wisdom thinks fit God is an Ocean without Banks or Bottom The Goodness of a Creature is but a drop from the Ocean or as a Nut-shell fill'd with the water of the Sea God loves himself as much as he can be Loved God is so infinitely Good as he cannot be better 1 Sam. 2.7 There is none holy as the Lord. 4. God is Immutably Good it cannot be diminished or augmented for in Infiniteness there are no Degrees it can never be more than it is or less than it is for God actually hath all possible Perfection there can be no addition made to it And since he hath it by his Essence and from himself there can be no substraction from it for then God would loose his Being But the Goodness of a Creature may still be increased to further degrees or be diminished No Angel is so good but he may be better and may be diminished and lessened into nothing Our State is full of Changes as the Sea hath it's Ebbings and Flowings so hath Grace a gradual increase or decrease At first Man was Peccabilis he might Sin afterward Peccator a Sinner then he is purified by Grace God is pure but we are purified and we may lose all again if we consider the Nature of the thing but not because of the Promise of the Covenant We were once defiled but Gods Goodness ever is and ever was in the same fulness I. VSE To humble us in our Converses with God He is Good but we are evil He is Heaven but we are Hell he is perfect but we are poor defective Creatures Therefore in all our approaches to him we should come the more humbly to him and go the more holy from him for it is sad when we come to the good God and are never the better If we go to the Fire we expect to be warm Oh when you come to the Fountain of Goodness we should come away better II. VSE To make us thankful Where we reap any Good Comfort or Benefit by Man or any of the Creatures we are to bless God and to be thankful to him especially from whom all that good cometh Thô we ought not to be unthankful to the Instruments of good yet we ought especially to bless God for the Goodness of the Creatures cometh from him 1 Sam. 25.32 Blessed be the Lord God of Israel which sent thee this day to meet me So Gen. 9.25 26. Cursed be Canaan a Servant of Servants shall he be unto his Brethren Blessed be the Lord God of Shem and Canaan shall be his Servant III. VSE If we would have Good wrought in us let us look up to God As Rivers are supplied from the Sea the gathering together of all Goodness is in God Exod. 31.13 I am the Lord that doth sanctifie you All we have is a
wait for him to the Soul that seeketh him There is a peculiar Goodness which God hath to his People and all his Blessings to them come from it 2 Thes. 1.11 That God would fulfill all the good pleasure of his goodness I. VSE The Consideration of his Goodness is Matter of great Comfort to the Godly and Faithful at all times but especially in time of Trouble and Distress At all times Psal. 100.5 For the Lord is good his Mercy is everlasting an◠〈◊〉 Truth endureth to all generations Here 's the Stability of the Saints which 〈◊〉 them in Life and Heart and Comfort in all Conditions but especially in a 〈◊〉 of Want and Afflictions inward or outward It is a great Cordial of the Saints to think of the Goodness of God Do we want Direction Psal. 119.68 Thou art good and dost good teach me thy Statutes Do we want Support and Deliverance Nahum 1.7 The Lord is good a strong hold in the day of trouble and he knoweth them that trust in him Do we feel the Burden of Sin or do we fear the Wrath of God Psal. 86.5 For thou Lord art good and ready to forgive When his old Sins troubled him Psal. 25.7 Remember not the sins of my youth nor my transgressions according to thy mercy remember me for thy Goodness sake O Lord. Do Enemies insult and boast and threaten much Psal. 52.1 Why boastest thou thy self in mischief O mighty Man the Goodness of God endureth continually Tho' they have never so much Might and Power and do never so much machine against you yet they cannot take away the Goodness of God therefore you have no Cause to be discouraged God may seem to break down the Hedge and forget his poor Servants and leave them as a Prey to their Enemies yet he changeth not his Affection to them In the Agonies of Death here 's our Cordial and Support Austin when he came to dye had this Speech to those that were about him Non sic vixi ut me pudeat inter vos vivere nec mori timeo quia bonum habeo Dominum I have not so lived as that I should be ashamed to live among you and I have not so believed as that I am afraid to dye for I have a good God This supports us and is a very great Cordial to our Heart he is a good God to all that put their trust in him II. VSE Let it move all to Repentance Rom. 2.4 Despisest thou the riches of his Goodness and forbearance and long-suffering not knowing that the Goodness of God leadeth thee to Repentance God is Good but not to those that continue in their Sins There is Hope offered O come try see how good he will be to you Psal. 34.8 O taste and see that the Lord is good blessed is the man that trusteth in him If Goodness be despised it will turn into Fury In point of Gratitude the Goodness of God should melt our Hearts into Godly Sorrow for Sin The kindness from Men melteth us it is as Coals of Fire as Fire melts a thing and makes it capable of any Impression The Borrower is a Servant to the Lender God hath not lent but given us all that we have O let it break our Hearts with Sorrow that we should offend so good and Bountiful a God Saul had but a rough military Spirit yet when he heard how kind David had been to him in sparing his Life He lift up his voice and wept 1 Sam. 24.16 Methinks when we hear how good God hath been to us all our days this should make us ashamed of the Insolencies and Abuses we have put upon him Every Man will condemn him that wrongs one that never hurt him God hath done us no hurt but a great deal of good what will you Sin against God that is so good in himself and so good to all his Creatures and return Evil for all his Goodness to you I beseech you by the Mercies of God deal not so unkindly how can you Sin against him and abuse all his Mercies III. VSE Honour and Praise him for this in Word and Deed Psal. 118.1 O give thanks unto the Lord for he is good You all have tasted of the Goodness of God now what shall be done to the Lord for this Certainly we should be good and do good that we might imitate our Heavenly Father SERMON III. ON MARK X. 19 Thou knowest the Commandments do not commit Adultery do not Kill do not Steal do not bear False Witness Defraud not Honour thy Father and Mother IN former Discourses upon this Context you have heard of a necessary Question asked and that by a Young Man concerning the way to Eternal Life He doth not put it upon good Words or any thing less than good Works really to be done What good thing must I do that I may inherit Eternal Life Yet because he spoke in a Legal Sence Christ accommodates his Answer thereunto First he gives Answer to his Compellation Good Master and now to his Question To convince his Conscience and bring him to Brokenness of Heart and now remitteth him to his Rule 1. He mindeth him of his Pattern Why callest thou me Good there is none good but one which is God This Young Man had too high a Conceit of his own Goodness therefore Christ shews him that Originally and absolutely that Title belongeth to God only 2. He referrs him to his Rule Thô we be not so perfect as God is perfect yet if we answer our Rule the Law given to us it is enough for us Creatures and therefore the Young Man is put upon that Tryal Thou art not good as God is good so thou canst not be for God alone is good yet thou knowest the Commandments Do not commit Adultery c. Observe here 1. Christ directeth him to the Commandments for an Answer to his Question the Question was What must I do that I may inherit Eternal life Christ saith Thou knowest the Commandments c. That here is a direct Answer to the Question appeareth by comparing the Evangelists for we see Mar. 19.17 18. it is drawn Dialogue-wise thus If thou wilt enter into life keep the Commandments He saith unto him which Iesus said Thou shalt do no Murder thou shalt not commit Adultery c. If thou lookest to be saved by Doing keep the Law perfectly 2. For the particular Commandments he instanceth in those Commandments for his Tryal which were more apt to convince him of his Sin and of his Imperfection And here it is notable that they are all of the second Table Do not Kill do not commit Adultery c. And there is one Clause Defraud not that is left out in Luke and in Matthew instead thereof there is put this General Clause Thou shalt love thy Neighbour as thy self Mat. 19.19 Three Questions then are necessary for Explication 1. Why Christ referrs him to the Commandments 2. Why the Commandments of the Second Table are
the rotten ones nor is the Beauty of a Street to be measured by the Filthiness of the Sink and Kennel Those that are the Sink and Disgrace of Christianity are unfit to shew forth the Vertue of it I confess we are fallen into days wherein Moral men may justifie themselves Non quod boni sunt sed quod mediocriter mali as Augustin saith Not that they are perfectly good men but they are tolerably good in Comparison of many sinful Christians Compare those that have felt the Power of Religion with Heathens and then you may see the Power of Christan Graces is far greater than of Moral Vertues Compare the Continency of Alexander and Scipio with the Continency of Ioseph they forbore to defile Darius his Wife out of Gallantry but Ioseph he forbears to commit such wickedness that he might not sin against God Gen. 39.9 They were not solicited by their Captives but he yielded not when solicited by his Mistress that was able to preferr him on the one side or undo him on the other What once was said of Alexander in a time of drought when a Souldier brought him a Helmet full of Water he poured it out saying I will not drink the hearts of these men would faint pointing to his Companions because they had not the like Compare this with David's Action 2 Sam. 23.16 17. He would not drink thereof but poured it out unto the Lord and said Be it far from me O Lord that I should do this is not this the blood of the men that went in jeopardy of their lives therefore he would not drink it So that if you compare these things their Morality is but like a Field Flower to a Garden Flower or wild Fruits to Orchard Fruits it is a wild thing in comparison of Grace and not any way comes up to the height of it 3. We must not from hence make this Use that we should think our selves to be in a good Condition because of Moral Qualifications Men may be Viceless but yet if they be Christless and Graceless and never brought to Brokenness of Heart for certainly that 's necessary to prepare men for Faith and for pardon of Sin they may perish for evermore Without Faith and Gospel Conditions and Qualifications you can never have any acceptance with God thô they may be profitable to others yet they are not acceptable to God Sine Christo omnis virtus in vitio est saith Ierom in Point of Salvation they fail and fall short thô in a Civil and Humane Respect they are useful and commendable these Moral Vertues do not give us a Title to Eternal Life Jesus loved the Young man as approving the matter of his Obedience but not his State and Condition he tells him One thing thou lackest O! when you have all your Moralities something is lacking still This Moral Righteousness proves a Snare to you when it keeps you from Evangelical Righteousness and seeking Reconciliation with God If we rest in it and are conceited of it Publicans and Harlots shall go into the Kingdom of Heaven before us Mark 21.31 and so we might have been better if we had been worse 2. Positively What use may we make of this that Jesus loved this Young Man 1. If Christ did love Civility much more will he love true Grace in any of his thô mingled with much weakness Certainly he that delights in the obscure Shadow of his Image will much more delight in the lively Picture and Impression of it upon the Souls of his People thô we have our weaknesses Iohn 11.5 it is said Iesus loved Martha and her Sister and Lazarus Martha is mentioned and in the Gospel Story we find her twice tripping She was busie about the house and neglected the one thing necessary Luk. 10.39 40. At another time we find her Questioning Christ's Power Iohn 11.39 Lord by this time he stinketh yet Jesus loved Martha There 's much difference of growth in God's Children and some have their Blemishes more than others yet Christ loves true Grace how weak soever it is It is notable to observe what a Veil and Cover the Scripture puts upon the Imperfections of the Saints Heb. 11.31 By Faith the Harlot Rahab perished not when she had received the Spies with peace Alas there was dissembling in the Case and Weakness but the Faith is mentioned and the Lye covered So Iames 5.11 You have heard of the Patience of Iob I and of his Impatience too and Murmuring when he cursed the day of his Birth but the Holy Ghost puts a Finger upon the Scar and covers the Failing So 1 Pet. 3.6 As Sarah obeyed Abraham calling him Lord. Mark the Scripture that is alluded to in that place is Gen. 18.12 Sarah laughed within her self saying After I am old shall I have pleasure my Lord being old also The whole Speech savoured of Unbelief there 's but one good word in it Lord expressing her Reverence to her Husband and the Holy Ghost takes notice of that picks a Jewel out of a Dunghill The Lord takes notice of the least act of sincere Obedience to his Commands when it is mixed with many sinful Failings 2. We learn by Christ's Example to Honour others for their Common Gifts Some respect is due to them that have any good in them We are bidden 1 Pet. 2.17 To honour all men how so All partake of some Excellency from God How vile soever they be in other respects they have something of the Image of God Iames 3.9 some Gift received from God for which they deserve Respect and Honour therefore we ought to give them some signs of Respect that we may be in a better Capacity of doing good to their Souls The Gifts of God we ought to esteem wherever we find them 3. This we may learn Children Young men and others all may know how to get Christ's Love if they be tractable If you are free from all Intemperance and Disobedience and of honest Conversation then you are such as this Young man whom Christ loved and thô more be required of you yet these things are pleasing to Christ and want not their Reward what reward they have I will shew by and by Solomon tells us Prov. 30.29 Many seek the favour of the Ruler Jesus Christ is the King of Kings the great Ruler of the World is he only unworthy that you should not seek his Grace and Favour He loves Moral Qualifications therefore abound in these On the other side he hates those that are Dissolute Intemperate Gluttons Drunkards Lyars Wantons and all those that are Prophane and wicked from their Youth By the Rule of Contraries if he loves Conformity to the Law of God in Externals he hates those that walk contrary to his Law and he will shew his hatred by Publick Acts of Vengeance tho it be upon Children If Children do not reverence their Superiours he hath Judgments for them As the two she-bears out of the wood tore in pieces forty two
to worldly Comforts and Love of Ease and Flesh-pleasing and Ingratitude for all the Spiritual Good we have received Shall God lay in such great Comforts and after such great Receivings do you take it ill to be put to a little Expence Iob 15.11 Are the Consolations of God small with thee If you had a due sence of the World to come you would be glad to keep your Conscience thô you lose your Coat Hebr. 10.34 Ye took joyfully the spoiling of your goods knowing in your selves that ye have in Heaven a better and an enduring substance Rom. 8.18 For I reckon that the sufferings of this present time are not worthy to be compared with the glory which shall be revealed in us Do you look for a Glory to be revealed in you Then look upon all the Sufferings of this Life as a Feather put into the Scales against a Talent We are to have a sense of our Condition yet in regard of the Honour done to us to bear a part of Christ's Cross and in regard of the Comfort and Happiness provided for us we should be chearful that it may not be known to be an unwilling Patience and extorted by force There is one Expression more Luke 9.23 Let him take up his Cross daily How daily There are fair days as well as foul days and the Face of Heaven doth not always look sad and lowring How then are we to take up the Cross daily I Answer 1. It notes a daily expectation of it the first day that we begin to be Christians we must reckon on the Cross. Mat. 16.24 If any man will come after me let him deny himself and take up his Cross and follow me These words are the Christians Indenture and every one must Seal to this before he can call Christ Master As Porters stand in a Street waiting for a Burden for them to carry so must a Christian be ready and prepared to meet with any hardship which God may lay out for him in his Christian Course Or as the Israelites eat the first Passeover with their loins girded their shooes on their feet and their staff in their hand Exod. 12.11 as ready for a Journey so should a Christian be ready to go forth at God's Call Acts 21.13 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 I am ready not to be bound only but also to dye at Ierusalem for the Name of the Lord Iesus Evils familiarized are less burdensome by renewing our daily Resolution the evil is the less when it cometh 2. The Frequency of our Conflicts as if every day there were some exercise for our Faith and Patience We are not to prescribe to God how long or how much Affliction he shall exercise us with No thô it were all the days of our Lives we must be content it is but a moment to Eternity We must take up our Cross as often as it lyeth in our way and we cannot baulk it without Sin Gen. 47.9 Few and evil have the days of the years of my life been Man is Born to Trouble The World is a Valley of Tears not the Mount of the Lord where is fulness of Joy If there were no Cross we should not be in Tune and Consort with the rest of the World for here all the Creatures are a groaning 3. The Word Daily sheweth That private and personal Calamities are a part of the Cross as well as the Afflictions of the Gospel and for the Profession of the Name of Christ. Afflictions are either for God or from God Sickness and Death of Friends and loss of Estate by an immediate Providence are a part of our Cross There is an enduring Persecution for the Name of Christ and an enduring Affliction at the Will of Christ. Ordinary Crosses do not exclude the Comforts of Christianity these occasion Experience of God and Tryal of Grace and are a part of God's Discipline for the mortifying of Sin and are happy opportunities to discover more of God and of Grace to us Yea there is more Reason for Submission in these because God taketh us into his own hands A Man that stormeth when a Bucket of water is cast upon him is patient when he is wet with the Rain that cometh from Heaven II. The Reasons why those that follow Christ should prepare their Shoulders for the Cross. 1. That we may be conformed to our Head He had a bitter Cup tempered for him by his Father's hand Iohn 18.11 The Cup that my Father hath given me shall I not drink it and we must pledge him Jesus Christ was a Man of Sorows and acquainted with grief Isa. 53.3 And there would be a strange disproportion between Head and Members if we should altogether live in Delicacy Ease and Pleasures The bitter Cup goeth by course and round first to Christ then to his Apostles and it goeth from hand to hand ever since The Apostle speaks of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Col. 1.24 that which is behind of the afflictions of Christ. There is Christ personal and Christ mystical Christ personal as he is compleat in himself so his Sufferings are compleat but the Sufferings of Christ mystical are not perfect until every Member have their own allotted share and portion Indeed our Sufferings are but the drops upon the brim of the Cup he drank up the Dreggs The great Wave of Affliction did first beat upon him and being thereby broken some small sprinklings of it do light upon us we bear the hinder part of the Cross of Christ. It is but Reason that those that will partake with Christ in his Kingdom should be partakers with him in his Sorrows and that the Souldiers should follow the Captain of their Salvation Heb. 2.10 and fare as he fared Iohn 15.20 Remember the word that I said unto you the Servant is not greater than the Lord if they have persecuted me they will also persecute you We cannot in Reason expect better entertainment than he found in the World If you had an high esteem of Christ and a low esteem of your selves you would easily consent to submit to the Will of God herein It is an unseemly daintiness to be nice and tender of carrying the Cross after Jesus Christ as if we were better than he Many Christians will seem to express much Devotion to a Crucifix or those Chips of Wood which Impostors cry up for pieces of the Cross of Christ but here is true respect to the Cross of Christ to be willing for Christ's sake to bear afflictions with patience and humble submission The Apostle counted all things but dross and dung Phil. 3.10 That I may know him and the power of his Resurrection and the fellowship of his sufferings being made conformable to his death There is a great deal of sweetness and spiritual Comfort in suffering after for and with Christ we should count all things dung and dross to gain this Experience This should be comfort enough to a gracious heart that thereby he is made more like his
in God The Soul of Man should be justly poysed and at a Point of Indifferency to worldly things to get or keep to want or have as God will Until our Resolutions be as easily cast the one way as the other we shall never be said to be wholly free from this Sin of trusting in Riches But certainly we are deeply tainted with it when we are so over dejected with worldly Losses 1 Cor. 7.31 They that mourn as if they mourned not And 2 Pet. 1.5 Add to Temperance Patience If there were a Moderation in the use of worldly things it would make way for Patience Gregory saith Iob lost his Estate without grief because he possess'd it without Love But it is a sign we love them too much when we murmur against God and the Heart is so depressed when they are taken away by God's Providence as if all our Happiness were gone certainly Riches are too highly prized and the World too impatiently desired when they are so deeply lamented if when they take wings and are gone they bewail it as if their God were gone Iudges 18.24 Ye have taken away my gods which I made and the Priest and are gone away and what have I more and what is this that ye say unto me What aileth thee Thence ariseth their Trouble Grief and Sorrow of Heart IV. For the Remedies against this Secret and great Mischief of putting our Confidence in Earthly things First By way of Consideration 1. Consider the Uncertainty of Riches should check our trust in them 1 Tim. 6.17 That they trust not in uncertain Riches What depends upon more Uncertainty than our outward Estates and will you trust in them Who would trust another that is sure to fail him at his greatest need Prov. 23.5 Wilt thou set thine eyes upon that which is not for Riches certainly make themselves wings and fly away as an Eagle towards Heaven A Man is not better and more sufficiently provided for his Dinner because there is a Flock of Wild fowl now pitched upon his Fields they may soon fly away Riches are like winged Creatures compared to Eagles which fly away towards Heaven how are they gone How many ways may the Lord take them away from us There is the Fire the Thief fraudulent Bargains vexatious Law-suits publick Judgments the Displeasure of the Times Many are the wings that Riches have and therefore unless a Man hath a Mind to be deceived why should he trust in them This should be deeply thought of in our greatest Prosperity especially when we have many Instances before our Eyes Alas how many are there that have laid out all their Wit and Labour nay and venture Conscience to get an Estate and all is gone in an instant and they have Heirs that they never thought of and yet the World is as greedy upon these things as ever 2. Consider None ever trusted to the World but they have Cause to complain in the Issue We think Wealth can do great things for us and stand us instead beyond any other thing to make us happy but we shall find it otherwise God is jealous of our Trust and the Creature that is of it self vain is made more vain by our Dependance upon it God will set himself to disappoint a Carnal Trust Prov. 11.28 He that trusteth in his Riches shall fall 3. Consider The more Wealth many times the more Danger therefore shall we trust in this In a Net when great Fishes are taken the lesser make their escape A great Tree by the largeness and thickness of its Boughs provoketh others to Lop it or it falleth by its own weight Nebuchadnezzar led the Princes and Nobles Captive when the poor were left in the Land As many times Thieves and Robbers cut off the Finger for the Ring 's sake when they cannot otherwise pluck it off so is a Man destroyed and made a Prey for his Wealth 's sake 4. Consider the Unprofitableness of Wealth without God it cannot make you Contented and Safe and Happy and Comfortable Luke 12.15 A man's life consisteth not in the abundance of the things which he possesseth A Man doth not live upon his Wealth not by Bread alone Mat. 4.4 but by the Providence of God I do not only say they cannot make you happy and wise certainly they cannot do that but they cannot make you more healthful chearful and comfortable So that whether you will or no at length you are brought to depend upon God but especially is their unprofitableness seen in the Day of Death and in the Day of Wrath In the Day of Death when a Man must shoot the Gulph of Eternity and launch out into the Deep Ocean of the other World Iob 27.8 What is the hope of the Hypocrite thô he hath gained when God taketh away his Soul When you must dye and nothing shall remain with you but the bitter remembrance of an Estate either ill got or ill spent for it is all one O how bitter and grievous will this be to you to call to Mind the Iniquity of Traffick to remember the cries of the Oppressed Widow or Orphans or neglected Poor or your Pride and Luxury and sowing to the Flesh when God comes to take away the Soul Or else in the Day of Wrath Prov. 11.4 Riches profit not in the day of wrath Of Internal Wrath when a Spark of God's Anger lights upon the Conscience and our Thoughts are awakened against us and fall as a heavy Burden upon us O what will all Riches do To allude to that Prov. 6.35 He will not regard any ransom neither will he rest content thô thou givest many gifts Justice will not be bribed neither will all the Money you have buy you a Pardon And in the Day of External Wrath Zephan 1.18 Neither their Silver nor their Gold shall be able to deliver them in the day of the Lord's wrath As Absalom's Mule left him hanging by the hair of the Head so will Riches leave and forsake you in all your misery 5. Think seriously of this That God is the Author of all Wealth and the Soveraign Disposer of it and therefore whether we have it or have it not we must trust in God If Wealth fails that we have it not then it is manifest it is not to be trusted in If it should encrease yet it should occasion us to trust in God who gives us what we have by what Means soever it comes to our hands it is his Gift It is the blessing of the Lord that maketh rich Prov. 10.22 If Riches come to you by Inheritance from your Ancestors it was by the Providence of God that you were Born of Rich and Noble Friends and not of Beggars If it come by Gift it is God that made them that gave it you able and willing If it comes by Industry and Skill it is God that gives the Faculty the Use and the Success So that still God is to be trusted in not in the Creature for he hath
down from Heaven for their aspiring But the Son of God was equal with God the Father He thought it no robbery to be equal with God Ver. 6. and yet he made himself of no reputation took upon him the form of a servant and was made in the likeness of man and being found in fashion as a man be humbled himself Ver. 7 8. Certainly if any had Cause to stand upon his Terms Jesus Christ had much more That Preface is notable and very magnificent Ioh. 13.3 Iesus knowing that the Father had given all things into his hands and that he was come from God and went to God And what follows He washed his Disciples Feet Ver. 4 5. Thus the Boughs that are most laden hang their heads and the Sun at the highest casts the least shadow Jesus Christ indeed was high excellent and glorious yet he would condescend to set his Disciples such a Pattern of Humility But now who more proud and disdainful than the Rich when Men have any thing in the World they grow high and lofty On when we consider the Pride of Man to Man we may more stand wondering at the Condescentions of God to Man As soon as a Man hath any Estate in the World he is altered presently 1 Tim. 6.17 Charge them that are rich in this World that they be not high-minded Many that in their low Estate were humble and meek in Prosperity grow proud and disdainful Many that were forward and zealous grow cold and slothful in spiritual things many that while they were kept dependant upon God were diligent in Hearing profitable in Conference thought it no disgrace to instruct their Families were patient of Reproof but when the World comes in upon them no such matter As the Moon is never Eclips'd but in the full so all the Grace that they seemed to have it is under an Eclipse when they are in the full of Prosperity 2. In Purity and Holiness He that saith he abideth in him ought himself so to walk even as he walked 1 Joh. 2.6 And 1 Ioh. 3.3 Every man that hath this hope in him puriâ—ieth himself even as he is pure And 1 Ioh. 4.17 As he is so are we in the World Now Prosperity and true Holiness seldom go together they are Afflictions that promote Holiness They verily for a few dayes chastened us after their own pleasure but he for our profit that we might be partakers of his Holiness Now no chastening for the present seemeth to be joyous but grievous nevertheless it yieldeth the peaceable fruit of righteousness unto them that are exercised thereby Heb. 12.10 11. Then are men most serious when they feel the Rod and are pinched with some Necessity but when they are full they wax wanton kick with the Heel and throw off all respects to God and Godliness Secondly As the Difficulty ariseth from the General Duties that are common to them with others so it ariseth also from this More is required of them that are rich and great in this World than of others They should be Eminent and Exemplary for Holiness They have larger Accounts to make to God than others for our Account must be according to our Receipts Luk. 12.48 Vnto whomsoever much is given of him shall be much required and to whom Men have committed much of him they will ask the more Among Men this is a constant Rule and so it is with God the Account is according to the thing with which ye are trusted they that have more must account for more Now certainly more is required of Great and rich Men than of others upon four accounts They have greater Obligations more Opportunities for spiritual Improvement they have larger Abilities and Advantages of honouring God and because of the Influence of their Example 1. They have greater Obligations Certainly they to whom God hath been more bountiful are bound to be more dutiful than others It is not enough to render to God but we must render according to what we have received It was Hezekiah's Fault 2 Chron. 32.25 Hezekiah rendered not again according to the benefit done unto him The Rent must be paid according to the Value of the Farm God will not accept that at the Hands of a Rich Man which he would accept from a Poor Man which hath not such great Obligations A Man that hath tasted of the Bounty of God's Providence and hath had Fulness and Plenty of all things it is required he should serve God more chearfully than others Deut. 28.47 Their Duties are greater and their sins are greater As you know the Prophet aggravates David's sin by the Mercies he had received in the 2 d Sam. 12.7 8 9. I anointed thee King over Israel and I delivered thee out of the hand of Saul And I gave thee thy Master's House and thy Master's Wives into thy bosom and gave thee the house of Israel and of Iudah and if that had been too little I would moreover have given unto thee such and such things Wherefore hast thou despised the Commandment of the Lord to do evil in his sight They have tasted more of the Bounty and Goodness of his Providence and have had more than others to revive the sense of God and keep up the memorial of God in their Hearts 2. They have more Opportunities of being free to good Duties as being not so straitly bound to bodily Labour for present Maintenance nor burdened with so many Cares and Distractions of this Life and so have more time and leisure for studying the Mind of God in his Word and improving themselves in the Knowledge of the Truth and Meditating the Statutes of God as David professeth he did all the day long And look as the Apostle speaks of married and single Persons 1 Cor. 7.32 33. He that is unmarried careth for the things that belong to the Lord how he may please the Lord but he that is married careth for the things that are of the World how he may please his Wife They that are in a single Estate have more leisure to attend the Service of God greater Opportunities of Holy Privacy and Meditation upon the Promises of God are less distracted and divided with the Cares of the World and have nothing else to do but to serve God and study to please him So it is true of Poor and Rich those that live in a plentiful Condition O what a great deal of Time and Leisure have they for religious Duties better Education more Helps more Advantages therefore they are more bound to addict and give up themselves to the study of Divine things A little Knowledge of God he will accept of in a poor Tradesman that is divided and distracted with the Cares of the World and have not such leisure to attend the Service of God and the Opportunities of holy Privacy and Meditation which he will not accept of in the Rich that have so many Opportunities to furnish themselves with Knowledge and have little else to do but
Murmur against God because Heaven is not to be had upon cheaper Terms and his ways lye so cross to our desires Take heed of this as if he were envious and had not a good respect for the Happiness of his Creature It is but reasonable that we should labour for Heaven as we do for all other things that are good and excellent That which Costs nothing is worth nothing Besides there are so many Corruptions to be mortified Duties to be performed and Trials to be endured that the Faith of the Elect may be found to the more praise and honour 1 Pet. 1.7 and therefore all the Pains and Shame and Loss and Trouble is but necessary This is an ill Use and End to murmur against God and repine against his Sovereignty and Dominion over the Creature and yet this is the Use that many make of it Ioh. 6.60 Many of his Disciples when they heard this said This is a hard saving who can hear it what nothing but mortifying our Desires nothing but thâ—arâ—ing oâ—r pleasing Inclinations nothing but performing such Works which we cannot abide Why hath God planted such desires in us if he would not have them satisfyed 2. Not that we should Despair or wholly Despond as those Ier. 18.12 There is no hope but we will walk after our own devices and we â—â—â—l every one do the imagination of his evil heart And Ier. 2.25 There is no hope No for I have loved strangers and after them will I go Well I see my Condition is helpless and hopeless therefore I resolve to make the best of it When Men hear how hard it is to go to Heaven they throw off all in a Despondency they shall never bring their Heart to this work But we should not Despair and think it altogether impossible 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 there cannot be a Pursuit of that which is impossible Past Cure they say past Care Many their Affections are so strongly set upon Carnal things and they are so inveagled with the Comforts of the World and the Pleasures of the Flesh that they are discouraged and so think it impossible to do otherwise than they do O No that 's not the Use of it do not say there is no hope of the World to come therefore let us make the best of this Life God would have the fallen Creature to despair of himself indeed With Man it is impossible but with God all things are possible as in the next Verse 2. Positive Why should these Difficulties be thought of and laid to Heart to what end 1. To prevent slightness of Spirit There is not a greater Bane to Religion nor a greater Judgment lights upon a Creature than a vain frothy slight Heart and therefore to prevent this and that we may in good earnest mind the things of our Eternal Peace it is good to understand sufficiently the difficulty of it A slight Heart thinks it no such great matter to get to Heaven there is no such danger of missing it as Men talk of tho' they be not so religious as Preachers would have them nor so strict in Conscience as to abstain from every smaller matter yet through the Grace of God they shall do well enough Hell is made for the Devil and Devilish Men and outragious Sinners if they live fairly and do as their Neighbours do they shall do well enough tho' they do not pine and whine over their sins or busie their Brains about clearing up their Interest in God tho' they be not so Nice and Scrupulous and take God's Word too strictly they shall do well enough for all that Christians these Conceits with which most Men are leavened are the bane and eat out the heart of all Religion It is no such easie matter to go to Heaven as the World imagines a cold faint Wish will never bring us thither nor a desire to enjoy it when we can live here no longer No there must be watching and labouring and striving this must be your great business and employment Psal. 27.4 One thing have I desired of the Lord that will I seek after that I may dwell in the house of the Lord all the dayes of my life to behold the Beauty of the Lord and to enquire in his temple O! whatever is neglected this business must be looked after day after day namely in what Posture we are for the Enjoyment of the blessed God Phil. 3.12 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 I follow after it if that I may apprehend that for which also I am apprehended of Christ Acts 26.7 Vnto which hope the twelve Tribes served God instantly some render it but it is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 with all their strength day and night hope to come Now it is necessary Men should be sensible of the difficulty of being saved to quicken their endeavours and to bring them out of this slight frame of Heart which is so natural to us they think there needs not so much ado that we make the way straiter than God hath made it they will not believe it is half so hard as it is We see how great is our sloth and negligence now if after he hath told us it is as hard as to go through the Eye of a Needle what would we do if all were easie Think of the Difficulty to prevent this slight Heart 2. To keep us in a due Dependance upon and an Admiration of Grace God would have us sensible of the difficulty What Carnal Hearts have we how hard a matter is it to guide and govern them in the Fear of God that we may keep up an Admiration of the Power of God that is perfected in our weakness 2 Cor. 12.10 When I am weak then am I strong Alas when we look to our selves we may cry out when we think of these things Who can be saved This awakeneth our Prayers for special Grace from day to day and maketh us to look up to God for new supplies because we find it is not in our selves The way of man is not in himself it is not in man that walketh to direct his steps Jer. 10.23 We are not sufficient of our selves to think any thing as of our selves but our sufficiency is of God 2 Cor. 3.5 3. That we may be forearmed with Resolutions They that take a walk for Recreation do not prepare for all Weathers as they that resolve upon a Journey or they that go to Sea for Pleasure if they see a Storm coming easily go to shoar again but they that go for Business resolve upon all hazards to finish their Voyage Now that we may resolve to make a thorough work of Christianity and to hold on our way in Christ's strength notwithstanding all difficulty our Lord would have us to sit down and count the charges Luk. 14.28 to consider what it will cost us to go to Heaven not to discourage us but to provoke us to put on the more Resolution lest we tire when we find more difficulty than we did
them in all Assaults and Temptations and causing us to grow Col. 1.11 According to his glorious power unto all patience and long-suffering with joyfulness And Eph. 3.16 That he would grant you according to the riches of his glory to be strengthened with might by his Spirit in the inner man And thus he continueth to do till they be perfected and compleatly glorified Thus the Lord puts forth his power in defending quickning and increasing the Grace that he hath wrought in us We have seen there is a Power put forth in a way of Grace Now this should be considered by them that have a deep sense of their Impotency and carnal Distempers for these Reasons 1. Because it is a great Relief and Prop to the Soul O what cannot the working of this mighty Power do for us It exceedeth all the contrary Power whether in Sin the World or the Devil and so answers our Doubts and Fears But you will say How is the Power of God such a Relief to the soul We can easily grant that God is able but how shall we know that he will put forth this mighty Power for us I answer 1. In Agonies of Conscience it is not the Fear of Hell only that troubles us but our rooted Distempers Indeed Fears of Hell awaken us but when we come to see our inveterate and rooted Carnal Distempers this troubles us A poor Soul that is any thing far gone in this preparative Work cries out It is impossible this blind Heart of mine should ever be enlightned this vain Mind be made serious this hard Heart be â—oftned these bewitching Lusts renounced It is the Difficulty of parting with Sin troubleth the Conscience therefore it is a Relief to represent God as able So in the midst of Assaults and Temptations when we are dangerously beset and fear we shall never be able to hold out think of the Power of God 2 Tim. 1.12 I know whom I have believed and I am perswaded that he is able to keep that which I have committed unto him against that day Jude 24. Vnto him that is able to keep you from falling Our great Trouble is for want of Power 2. Again It must needs be a Relief to the Soul because if we be perswaded of his Power it gives us some hope of his Will also So that we may go to God and say as the Leper Matth. 8.2 Lord if thou wilt thou canst make me clean Look as Beggars if they see an ordinary Man pass by they do not use much Clamour and Importunity with him but if they see a Man well habited and well attended they will follow after him and plead hard for Relief and say Sir it is in the power of your hands to help us so it doth encourage us to consider God is thus able and can easily help and do this for us Nay 3. God's Power is engaged by Promise and therefore in many Cases we may reason he is able to keep us and therefore he will Rom. 14.4 He shall be holden up for God is able to make him stand And Rom. 11.23 They shall be grafted in for God is able to graft them in again The two Pillars of the Temple were called Iachin and Boaz Strength and Stability he hath strength and therefore he will establish for he hath Power enough to make good his Word 2. Difficulties are left for this very end to drive us to the Throne of Grace that we may set the Power of God a work that where Man leaves off there God may begin and when the Creature hath spent it's allowance the Creator may shew forth his strength Look as in the Outward Case God promiseth to deliver his People when he seeth that their power is gone Deut. 32.26 so in the Inward Case He giveth power to the faint and to them that have no might he encreaseth strength Isa. 40.29 VSE 1. Let this Support us in all the Difficulties that we meet with in our way to Heaven When we are at a loss God is not at a loss Zech. 8.6 If it be marvellous in the eyes of the remnant of this people in these days should it also be marvellous in my eyes saith the Lord God's Power is not to be measured by our Thoughts and by our Scantling Things may seem strange to us but God can easily effect them He that bringeth forth in the Spring such beautiful Flowers out of the Earth which looked with such a horrid and dismal Face in the Winter what cannot he work in our Souls This is a great support to a fainâ—ing Soul it is easie with God to do what we count impossible A Stranger cannot charm a Mastiff Dog when the Master of the house can with a word The Shepherd can call off the Dog from the Flock so the Lord can easily rebuke Satan when he finds him most violent and he can subdue and quell the strongest Lust. 2. When we are sensible of our weakness let us observe the Laws God hath set to the Creatures God will be attended upon and waited for in the use of Means We must come to the Throne of Grace and therefore our Lord when he teacheth us to pray he saith Thine is the Kingdom the Power and the Glory We must come to God if we would have his Power exerted And God will be believed in and have his Power rested upon and applyed Mark 15.28 Oh Woman great is thy Faith be it unto thee even as thou wilt John 11.40 If thou wilt believe thou shouldest see the Glory of God that is his Power If in desperate Exigences we would have the Power of God put forth God must be sought to and rested upon and you must abstain from all Sin Samson received Strength no longer from God than he kept the Law of his Profession When we entangle our selves and wilfully run into Sin and turn away from God we discharge God from looking after us 3. Observe what Experience you have of the Power of his Grace have you found it working in you Meer reading and hearing will not evidence this Truth so much as Experience that there is Power put forth in a Gracious way Alas otherwise we shall but speak of it as Strangers to it with cold Notions therefore can you say I can do all things through Christ strengthening me Phil. 4.13 And are you strong in the Lord and in the power of his might Eph. 6.10 Have you learned this Holy Art of conquering your Distempers and Temptations by the Power of God SERMON XV. ON MARK X. v. 27. With God all things are possible 3 Doct. I Come to the General Truth upon which this is grounded That God is Omnipotent and can do all things This I shall prove Explain Apply First I shall prove by Scripture and by Reason 1. By Scripture because it is an Article of Faith and the Scriptures that concern this Point may be ranked thus You will find the Question propounded Gen. 18.14 Is any thing too
hard for the Lord And this answered Ier. 32.17 There is nothing too hard for God The Affirmative is in the Text And Matth. 19.26 With God all things are possible And the Negative which binds it the more strongly is in Luke 1.37 With God nothing shall be impossible The General is in the Text All things are possible with God and the Particular is in Iob 42.2 I know that thou canst do every thing So that the Power of God is not only propounded in the Lump but particularly parcelled out Certainly God is Almighty 2. I shall prove it by Reason First The Creation of the World shews it The Apostle tells us Rom. 1.20 That the invisible things of him from the Creation of the World are clearly seen being understood by the things that are made even his Eternal Power and Godhead If you will know what God is look upon his Creatures Every Creature that hath past his hand hath some prints and some stamp upon it that may discover God his Godhead and his Power that is the most visible thing seen in the Creation His Wisdom and Goodness is seen in the Creation but his Power lyes upward and the most Natural Notion that we have of God is God Almighty God made all the things that are seen and more than are seen He that made all things is Omnipotent and can do whatever is possible to be done Creatures only can do what is possible to be done in their own kind A Man is one kind of Creature an Angel is another both have their Essence limited Man can do things belonging to a Man an Angel can do all things belonging to an Angel but God made all things and therefore he can do all things In short He that stretcheth out the Heavens as a Curtain Isa. 40.22 He that handles the great Ocean as a Child newly come out of the Womb he that appointed the Clouds a garment thereof and thick darkness a swâ—â—â—ing-band for it Job 38.8 9. He that hangs the Earth upon nothing Job 26.7 What cannot he do The Earth that vast and ponderous Body has nothing to support it but the fluid Air that will not so much as support a Pin or Feather It hangs like a Ball in the midst of the Heavens where are the Pillars and Props that suâ—taiâ— this mighty Mass It is upheld by nothing but the Power of God And for the manner of making How did he make all things By his Word This great Builder needed no Instruments and Tools Heb. 11.10 Whose Builder and Maker is God He commanded and they were created Psal. 48.5 What more easie than a word One asks what is become of the Tools and Engines wherewith God made the World Tully brings in a Philosopher disputing against the Creation of the World with what Spade did God dig the Sea where was the Trowel wherewith he arched the Heavens and the Line and Plummer by which he laid forth the Foundations of the Earth There was nothing but his 〈◊〉 that brought all things out of the Womb of nothing This is the Omnipoâ—â—â—â— the Glorious God that can do all things And then Ex parte termini he brought all things out of nothing which Philosophers could not so much as conceive how it should be done What a large stride and gap is there between Being and Not being He that out of meer nothing brought forth all this World certainly nothing can be too hard for him A Man cannot work without Materials and preparations to his work but God works when he hath nothing to work upon As long as the Creatures endure as long as Heaven and Earth stands which is a Monument of God's Power we need not doubt of his Alsufficiency and therefore in difficult and hazardous Case the Scripture referrs us to God as a Creator 1 Pet. 4.19 Wherefore let them that suffer according to the 〈◊〉 of God commit the keeping of their Souls to him in well doing as unto a faithful Creator Why as unto a Creator At that time they carried their Lives in their hands they had nothing to subsist upon no visible Interests to defend them Well go on chearfully in well-doing and commit your selves to him that can work all things out of nothing your Souls that is your Lives put your Lives into the Creator's hands There may be something of Love in the Expression he that Created you will take care of you and there is also something of Power implyed they had but only from day to day and then he bids them â—rust in God as a Creator So Psal. 124.8 Our help is in the 〈◊〉 of the Lord who made Heaven and Earth Whilst you see Heaven and Earth doubt not of God he hath noâ— lost nor spent his Power He that made Heaven and Earth is as ready and as able to work as he did at first Thô a Potter it is Basil's Sâ—miâ—â—â—de make a thousand Vessels his Art is not lessened by the making but encreased rather So whatever God doth he doth not spend by giving his Power is the same and his Word is as mighty as ever He spoke and it was 〈◊〉 he commanded and it stood fast Psal. 33.9 and that when there was nothing to work on The Will and the Word of God what mighty things can they do He can do the greatest things without any visible Means things are done in the World and no Body can tell how or by what So the Apostle tells us that he still acts according to his mighty Power which he wrought in the Creation 1 Cor. 1.28 God hath chosen 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 things that are not to bring to nought things that are God will ever Triumph over humane Improbabilities and will have no Flesh to despair because of the smallness of the means or to glory in his sight because of the greatness of them for he doth all things and that by his mighty Power Rom. 4.17 His Creating Power is there again alluded to He calleth those things that are not as thô they were As when God created the World he spoke Light out of Darkness and so still when he finds nothing to work upon he calls things that are not as thô they were speaking of fulfilling his Promises to Abraham So he works Grace in the Hearts of his People according to his Creating Power 2 Cor. 4.6 For God who commanded the light to shine out of darkness hath shined in our hearts to give us the knowledge of the glory of God in the face of Iesus Christ. So that Nature well considered is a great help to Grace when we consider the Creation and busie our Thoughts therein it helps us more to enlarge the Power of God in our Apprehensions Secondly As Creation so Providence shews it Take it either for God's External or Internal Providence 1. His External Providence preserving all things in their proper Place and for their proper Use Heb. 1.3 He upholdeth all things by the word of his Power All things
the midst of Difficulties such a fickle and such a changeable Creature as Man is how can that be 1 Pet. 1. Who are kept by the Power of God through Faith unto Salvation The Power of God is engaged for our Defence So for Temporal Difficulties when we see no means no likelihood to escape yet we are not thoughtful of this matter for our God whom we serve is able to deliver us from the burning fiery furnace and he will deliver us out of thy hand O King Dan. 3.17 In Death when we go to the Grave to moulder into dust and rottenness then to look upon the Morsels of Worms as parcels of the Resurrection what shall uphold and support our Hearts in waiting upon God for this Phil. 3.21 Who shall change our vile Body that it may be fashioned like unto his glorious Body according to the working whereby he is able to subà ne all things unto himself The Scripture still referrs us to the mighty Power of God whereby he can subdue and cause all to fall under him The Destruction of Antichrist and Enemies of the Church who are supported by great and strongly combined Interests how can that ever be hoped for Rev. 18.8 Her plagues shall come in one day death and mourning and famine and she shall be utterly burnt with fire for strong is the Lord God who judgeth her and that is the greatest Cordial of the Soul The Life of Faith lyes in the Belief of God's Power and All-sufficiency He can raise up the Church from her low Condition and all without any means when all is dry Bones then God can put Life into his People 2. To encourage us in Obedience it is good to believe and improve the Power of God 1. That we may carry it more humbly and more dutifully 1 Pet. 5.6 Humble your selves under the mighty hand of God This is that which begets a deep awe and reverence of his Majesty Shall we not submit to that God that is able to crush us O therefore let us Study to please him in all things When you sin you bid deâ—iance to the Almighty and enter into the Lists with God and provoke him to jealousie 1 Cor. 10.22 Do we provoke the Lord to jealousie are we stronger than he Do you know what it is to dash against God and Contest with God He that is Almighty is the most desirable Friend or the most dreadful Adversary and therefore humble your selves and carry it dutifully towards him Every one would be in with the Almighty Be sure to keep in with the Lord Deut. 10.17 For the Lord our God is a God of Gods and Lord of Lords a great God a mighty and a terrible which regardeth not persons nor taketh reward Will you provoke him and dare him to his Face 2. To keep us upright in Obedience without Warping and using any Carnal shifts Gen. 17.1 I am the Almighty God walk before me and be thou perfect God alone is enough to you The Reason why we so often step out of the way is because we do not believe God to be Almighty that he is more able to defend than Man to hurt Even God's own Children may warp for want of a sound belief of this Abraham saved himself by a Lye because he would not trust God with his Preservation Gen. 20.11 Moses was backward to do the Lord's Message Exod. 4.13 as if God could not bear him out before Pharaoh and before the Egyptians There was a Promise Iacob should have the Blessing but Rebecka puts him upon using indirect means to obtain it because she could not trust God's Alâ— sufficiency to bring it about He that will not trust God and rest upon his Power cannot be long faithful to him because they think there is not enough in God they will seek elsewhere All sincerity ariseth from these two things and until you get your Hearts into this Frame you never will be sincere submitting all things to God's Will and resting upon God's Power How desperate soever the Case be this will relieve you and keep you sincere and comfortable the Lord is a powerful God and knows how to provide for his Glory and for your sustentation Now to quicken you thus to believe and improve the Power of God I will offer these Considerations 1. Consider the Amplitude of God's Power which is not to be measured by our scantling and model we can do something but God can do all things we must have Matter prepar'd but God works out of nothing we do things difficultly and must have time but God can do all things in a moment he needs no Instruments or Tools no Pattern or Copy but worketh all things according to the Counsel of his Will We rust with Age and our strength is dryed up but the Lord's hand is not shortened that it cannot save Isa. 59.1 His strength is never wasted or dryed up When any thing is to be done or expected from God is it greater than making the World and God is where he was at first Our knowledge of things is by Effects but God never had an Effect adequate to his Power he hath done great things but he hath Power to do greater Mal. 2.15 And did not he make one yet had he the residue of the Spirit When he Created the World he had the residue of the Spirit he could have made more Worlds All Created Effects are finite and therefore not fully answerable to the force of the Cause Let us be still enlarging in our Thoughts of God's Power This is a Power that needeth not the Concurrence of visible means but can work without them yea opposite Power is no hinderance to God Rubbs are plain Ground to him Isa. 27.4 Who would set the bryars and thorns against me in battle I would go through them I would burn them together What can Bryers and Thorns do against a devouring Flame they are fit Fuel to encrease the Fire but cannot hinder the burning God works through all Opposition Isa. 43.13 I will work and who shall lett it 2. Consider this Power is ready to be employed for our Use so far as it shall make for God's glory and our good God is ours if we be in Covenant with him and if so all that is in God is ours also Quantus quantus est as great as he is God makes over himself in Covenant I am yours therefore Almightiness is yours to be set a work for you And as Aristotle said 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 All things are common between Friends and Confederates 1 Kings 22.4 Iehoshaphat said unto the King of Israel I am as thou art my People as thy People my Horses as thy Horses Surely being in Covenant with God it is a Relation of Friendship and whatever is God's is ours and that is the reason of this Expression Eph. 6.10 Be strong in the Lord and in the power of his might In all our Faintings and Fears we should look upon God's Almighty Power as a
Guardian for our good All that God hath is forth coming for our use as all other things so his Almighty Power and Strength 3. Whatever his Will is or whatever God hath determined to do concerning us yet he would have us magnifie his Power and with Comfort cast our selves upon it Isa. 8.12 13. Fear not their fear nor be afraid sanctifie the Lord of Hosts himself and let him be your fear and let him be your dread You should set Power against Power that you may not be dismay'd Isa. 50.10 It is not meant Spiritually only but also in Temporal Cases Let him trust in the Name of the Lord and stay upon his God You should Comfort your selves in the Power and All-sufficiency of God 4. Consider how angry God hath been with his Children for not resting upon his Power Nothing hath hindered the discovery of God's Power and the Manifestation of his Love to them so much as distrust of his Power Mark 6.5 He could there do no mighty work It is not said he would not but he could not do any mighty works there because of their Unbelief Unbelief doth put a Barr and Rubb in the way of God's Omnipotency And Ioh. 11.40 If thou wouldst beleive thou shouldst see the glory of God God doth not put forth himself because we do no more rest upon him and his Alsufficiency to help us See how angry God hath been on this account with his own Children and People with Moses and Aaron Mat. 20.12 Because ye believed me not to sanctifie me in the eyes of the Children of Israel therefore ye shall not bring this Congregation into the land which I have given them The believing of God's Power is not determining the Success but when we encourage our selves to Pray and Wait and to be Sincere and Faithfull upon the account of God's Power that God is able Many Troubles and Perplexities have befallen God's Children for not believing his Power Zacharias Iohn's Father was struck Dumb for not believing Luk. 1.20 Behold thou shalt be dumb and not able to speak until the day that these things shall be performed because thou believest not my words which shall be fulfilled in their season And God let the Nobleman live to see himself confuted and then he was crushed to Death 2 Kings 7.2 Then a Lord on whose hand the King leaned answered the Man of God and said Behold if the Lord should make Windows in Heaven might this thing be And he said Behold thou shalt see it with thine eyes but thou shalt not eat thereof 3. Consider it is a notable Argument in Prayer to conjure the Lord by his Power As the Leper comes to Christ Mat. 8.2 Lord if thou wilt thou canst make me clearn Do what thou wilt but this I know that thou canst thou hast Power enough See how Moses insinuates Numbers 14.15 16. Now if thou shalt kill all this People as one Man then the Nations which have heard the fame of thee will speak saying Because the Lord was not able to bring this People into the Land which he sware unto them therefore he hath slain them in the Wilderness As if he should say Lord thou wouldest have the glory of thy Power seen in the Eyes of the Nations that they may know thee as a mighty powerful God now they will say the Lord was not able to bring them into Canaan 6. All our Courage and all the strength of our Comfort and Obedience and all the Blessings of Obedience depends upon the Belief and the Improvement of God's Power Look into the Book of God and you shall see all the generous Acts that worthy Men have performed came from hence Abraham the Father of the Faithful offered up his Son his only Son the Son of the Promise and that freely and why Accounting that God was able to raise him up even from the dead from whence also he received him in a figure Heb. 11.19 In such a Tryal what would support and bear us out So when the fiery Furnace was heated seven times hotter than ordinary burning and flaming exceedingly the three Children ventured into it upon this Principle Our God whom we serve is able to deliver us from the burning fiery Furnace and he will deliver us out of thy hand O King Dan. 3.17 What is the reason we are so Cowardly and Dastardly we look to things sensible and visible and cannot set the Power of God against it or above them and consider how he can bring good out of evil and so Carnal Fears and Hopes draw us aside Why are we discouraged and turn from God in difficult Cases rather than in easie Cases but that we do not believe that he can do all things Paul believed therefore in the Face of Opposition he goes on in his Work unweariedly 1 Tim 4.10 Therefore we both labour and suffer reproach because we trust in the living God who is the Saviour of all Men â—specially of them thâ—t believe This made him in the midst of Reproaches and all manner of Difficulties to go on with Courage 7. When we run to Carnal Shifts because we cannot trust this Power of God then we engage his strength that should be for us against us and it is just with God to blast us Ionah runs from his Work and God sends a Storm after him Ionah was afraid of the Ninevites but mischief will sooner or later overtake them that run from their Duty and they have worse Inconveniencies by their own Shifts Iacob would get the Blessing by a Wile but that cost him dear he was Banished from his Father's House upon it lest Esau should kill him Indirect Courses will certainly prove a loss though you may obtain your Purpose yet you plunge your selves into greater difficulties afterward and Obtain your Desires with more Trouble than if you had waited upon God 8. If the thing be not done for us which we need and desire when we trust upon the Power of God it is because it is not best for us He that trusts upon the Power of God cannot miscarry A Cross is best and a low Estate is best and Troubles are best It is not for want of Power and Love that we are afflicted of God he will deliver us and support us and turn it to the best Psal. 84.11 For the Lord God is a sun and a shield he will give Grace and Glory and no good thing will he withhold from them that walk uprightly Psal. 34.9 The young Lyons do lack and suffer hunger but they that seek the Lord shall not want any good thing If we want any thing we would have certainly it is not good for us 9. The less Power we have in our selves the more Experience we have of God's Power Isa. 40.29 He giveth power to the faint and to them that have no might he increaseth strength So Deut. 32.36 The Lord shall judge his people and repent himself for his Servants when he seeth that their power is
our Knowledge and Holiness be increased as our Estates are diminished So Heb. 12.11 No Chastening for the present seemeth to be joyous but grievous nevertheless afterward it yieldeth the peaceable fruit of Righteousness unto them which are exercised thereby All the Honours and Riches of the World are not worth the least degree or dram of Grace 2. Their Condition was not only good but growing better every day It is not enough barely to be good but we must grow from good to better and be best at last God's Children wait on the Lord and he is not wont to be sparing and streightned to those that attend upon him Isa. 40.31 They that wait on the Lord shall renew their strength They are planted in his Courts and that is a fertile Soil Psal. 92.13 14. Those that are planted in the house of the Lord shall flourish in the Courts of our God they shall still bring forth fruit in Old Age they shall be fat and flourishing There are Ordinances by which they receive a supply of the Spirit their Hearts are upon the Wages that lead home to God Psal. 84.7 They shall go on from strength to strength When our Hearts are set upon a thing we will neither go off nor go back but still gain ground They find new Encouragement in God's ways Prov. 10.29 The way of the Lord is strength to the upright the more they walk in it the more Encouragement they find to do so all which doth condemn our laziness that we make no more Progress surely our Reward should encourage us Phil. 3.14 I press towards the 〈◊〉 for the prize of the high calling of God in Iesus Christ In a Race where there is so great a Price we should not stand at a stay but still be running and getting nearer the Goal the Way is so pleasant that we have no occasion to tire in it 2 Pet. 3.18 But grow in Grace and in the knowledge of our Lord and Saviour Iesus Christ We have so many Benefits by Christ that surely we are encouraged to seek for more Besides consider God's Expectation God expecteth more from some than others according to their Years and standing Heb. 5.12 For when for the time ye ought to be Teachers having had so much Means and Advantages ye have need that one teach you again which be the first principles of the Oracles of God So Luk. 12.48 Vnto whomsoever much is given of him shall be much required and to whom Men have committed much of him they will ask the more We expect he should come sooner that rideth on horse-back than he that goeth a foot Now that we may grow Carnal Affections must be weakened Ioh. 15.2 Every branch that beareth fruit he purgeth it that it may bring forth more fruit This Purging is by Mortification Faith the Mother grace must be increased Rom. 1.17 Therein is the Righteousness of God revealed from Faith to Faith as it is written The just shall live by Faith We must still continue to live by Faith The Means of Grace must still be attended upon 1 Pet. 2.2 As new-born Babes desire the sincere milk of the Word that ye may grow thereby 3. Their Growth was considerable they arrived to a great degree of Eminency 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Here is high Faith and great Love Certainly they did not over grow their Duty but it was a wonderful growth considering the difference between them and themselves what they were before the Gospel came to them and what now Considering also the difference between them and others how they had outgrown their Equals yea those who had received the Gospel before them Surely we should not only grow in Grace but seek to excel in Grace God will have more Glory and we more Comfort Now those that would Excel 1. Should be more Humble for Iames 4.6 God resisteth the proud but giveth Grace to the humble The Lord increaseth his Grace where all is ascribed to God and nothing to our selves but he is an Enemy to those that lift up themselves and puff up themselves and set the Crown upon their own Heads 2. They should be diligent in the Use of their Gifts for to him that hath shall be given Luk. 8.18 that is that useth what he hath that carryeth himself according to the Helps vouchsafed and imployeth and improveth what he hath he shall have more They shall have more Faith more Love from the same Spirit who gave them the first Grace If in the effect you shew what you have and declare what you have you shall have more the Original Stock shall be increased 3. There should be Thankfulness They own God in all Col. 2.7 Rooted and built up in him and stablished in the Faith as ye have been taught abounding therein with Thanksgiving The Creature then robbeth not God of the Glory of his Gifts and therefore shall have more 4. There must be Obedience to the Word of God as our Rule the sanctifying Motions of the Spirit as our Principle and the Author of that Grace which we have Now the more ready we shew our selves to comply with the Directions of his Word and the Motions of his Spirit the more is Grace strengthened in us for Disobedience to the Word is a Provocation to God which hindereth the due impression of it on our Souls Ier. 8.9 They have rejected the Word of the Lord and what Wisdom is in them And Disobedience to the Spirit is a Grief to him Eph. 4.30 Grieve not the Holy Spirit of God whereby ye are sealed unto the day of Redemption So that sin hindereth our growth and letteth out our strength But what shall we say of them that beat down the Price of Christianity as low as they can and content themselves with what is barely necessary to Salvation as if the safest way were to go as near the brink of destruction as possible These Men care not though they dishonour God so they may be saved but they will in time see that the greatest Grace is no more than needeth 4. They grow in both Graces both in Faith and Love These two Graces are inseparable Companions Col. 1.4 Since we heard of your Faith in Christ Iesus and of the love which ye have to all the Saints So 1 Tim. 1.13 Hold fast the form of sound words which thou hast heard of me in Faith and Love which is in Iesus Christ The one concerneth our Personal Benefit and Safety the other the good of the Body that we may have a tender Care of the Unity Honour and Prosperity of Christ's Church We are to build up our selves in our most Holy Faith and we are also to Edifie others which is done by Love principally Besides this Connexion is necessary because all Religion is exercised by these two Graces The Mysteries of Religion are received and improved by Faith and the Precepts and Duties of it are acted by Love 1 Cor. 10.13 14. Watch ye stand fast in the Faith quit your selves
with some Joy and the Life in some measure reformed at least from grosser Sins called escaping the pollutions of the World 2 Pet. 2.20 But the Impression is not deep enough nor is the Joy and Delight rooted enough to encounter all Temptations to the contrary Therefore this sense of Religion may be choaked or worn off either by the Cares of this World or voluptuous Living or great and bitter Persecutions and Troubles for Righteousness sake It is a common Deceit many are perswaded that Jesus is the Christ the only Son of God and so are moved to embrace his Person and in some measure to obey his Precepts and to depend upon his Promises and fear his Threatnings and so by consequence to have their Hearts loosned from the World in part and seem to preferr Christ and their Duty to him above worldly things as long as no Temptations do assault their Resolutions or sensual Objects stand not up in any considerable Strength to entice them But at length when they find his Laws so strict and Spiritual and contrary either to the bent of their Affections or worldly Interests They fall off and lose all their Taste and relish of the Hopes of the Gospel and so declare plainly that they were not rooted and grounded in the Faith and Hope thereof This is true Faith generally considered which Foundation being laid it will be easie to shew the Nature of Special Faith which now followeth to be discussed Secondly The Special Objects of Faith are God's Transactions about Man's Salvation by Christ therefore besides the General Faith there is a Special Faith whereby we receive Christ and rest upon him Saving Faith is called a receiving of Christ Ioh. 1.12 To as many as received him to them gave he power to become the Sons of God even to them that believe in his Name And Col. 2.6 As ye have received Christ Iesus the Lord so walk ye in him We take him as God offereth him and to the ends for which God offereth him to do that for us and to be that to us which God hath appointed him to do for and to be unto poor Sinners The General Work of Christ as Mediatour is to bring us to God 1 Pet. 3.18 For Christ also hath once suffered for sins the just for the unjust that he might bring us to God And the great use that we make of him is to come to God by him There is implyed in Faith an Intention of God as our Chiefest Good for otherwise Christ is of no use to us and a Consent to Christ's undertaking that he may bring us to God or a thankful acceptance of him for those ends All they are rejected that will have none of him Psal. 81.11 12. But my people would not hearken to my voice and Israel would none of me so I gave them up unto their own hearts lust and they walked in their own Counsels That will not come to him that they may have life John 6.40 That will not have him to reign over them Luke 19.27 But they who consent to receive him as their Lord and Saviour are accepted with him only let us see how this Consent is qualified 1. It is not a Rash Consent but such as is deliberate and serious and well-advised When God in the Gospel biddeth us to take Christ Men are ready to say With all their Hearts but they do not consider what it is to receive Christ and therefore retract their Consent as soon as 't is made No you must sit down and count the Charges Luke 14. When you have considered his strict Laws and made a full allowance for incident Difficulties and Temptations and can resolve forsaking all others to cleave to him alone for Salvation it is an advised Consent 2. It must not be a forced and involuntary Consent such as a Person maketh when he is frighted into a little Righteousness for the present such as a Person would not yield to if he were in a State of Liberty It may be in a distress or pang of Conscience by all means they must have Christ when Sick when afraid to dye when under some great Judgment No the Will must be effectually enclined to him and to God the Father by him as our utmost Fecility and End Christ's People are a willing People Psal. 110.3 Thy people shall be willing in the day of thy power 3. It must be a resolved Consent a fixed not an Ambulatory Will which we take up for a purpose or at some certain times for a solemn Duty or so No you must cleave to him Acts 11.23 He exhorted them all that with purpose of heart they would cleave unto the Lord. You must trample upon every thing that will seperate you from him Phil. 3.8 9. Yea doubtless and I count all things but loss for the excellency of the knowledge of Christ Iesus my Lord for whom I have suffered the loss of all things and do count them but dâ—ng that I may win Christ c. And Rom. 8. from the 36 th to the end I am perswaded that neither death nor life nor Angels nor principalities nor powers nor things present nor things to come Nor heighth nor depth nor any other Creature shall be able to separate us from the love of God which is in Christ Iesus our Lord. 4. It must be not a partial Consent but Total not only to take Christ as offered with his Benefits but a Consent of Subjection to him as our Lord. We are to take him and his Yoke Mat. 11.29 Take my Yoke upon you and learn of me We are to take him and his Cross Mat. 16.24 If any man will come after me let him deny himself and take up his Cross and follow me It is accompanyed with a Resolution to obey his Laws and keep his Commandments that we may abide in his Love Thirdly Besides this Consent there must be a Recumbency Dependance Resting or a fiduciary Relyance upon him for all things we stand in need of from him Recumbency is a Special Act of Faith Isa. 26.3 Thou wilt keep him in perfect peace whose mind is stayed on thee because he trusteth in thee Now what do we rest upon him for For somewhat Here and somewhat Hereafter 1. Here For the Inward Man for all kind of Grace Justification Sanctification Priviledges Duties for the Beginning and Continuance Phil. 1.6 Being confident of this very thing that he which hath begun a good work in you will perform it untill the day of Iesus Christ And Acts 5.31 Him hath God exalted to be a Prince and a Saviour for to give repentance to Israel and forgiveness of Sins He is the Author and Fountain of Grace as well as a Lord and Law-giver and the ground of our Hope and Confidence as giving us that Righteousness whereby we may stand before God and have comfortable access to him And then for the Outward Man God hath not only undertaken to give us Heaven and Happiness in the
but as an Head Root He is your Righteousness 1 Cor. 1.30 and 2 Cor. 5.21 He hath made him to be sin for us who knew no sin that we might be made the Righteousness of God in him You have the Effect of his Merit and Obedience to plead to God he is your Blessedness for the present Col. 1.27 Christ in you the Hope of Glory All the Fatherly goodness of God cometh to you by him all your Helps Mercies and Hopes are founded in him alone 't is he presents your Requests to God and you take all your Mercies out of his Hands 1 Cor. 8.6 To us there is but one God the Father of whom are all things and we in him and one Lord Iesus Christ by whom are all things and we by him Your Petitions are presented by the Hands of him who is the Beloved of God 2. That Faith doth give him this Esteem as it is an Assent Consent and Affiance 1. As an Assent we believing what he is hath done and doth still do for us therefore we prize him Faith knoweth him partly by what the Word revealeth Ioh. 4.10 If thou knewest the Gift of God and who it is that saith to thee Give me to drink thou wouldest have asked of him and he would have given thee living Water And Ioh. 6.40 This is the Will of him that sent me that every one which seeth the Son and believeth on him may have everlasting life They see such an Excellency Fulness and Alsufficiency in him as draweth off their Hearts from all other things and they cleave to him alone Partly by Experimental Feeling that he is such a one to us As they see him to be such they find him to be such 1 Pet. 3.3 If so be that ye have tasted that the Lord is gracious The Word revealeth and Experience findeth him to be so 2. As 't is a Consent We see Christ is so Necessary for us so Beneficial to us that we accept him for our Lord and Saviour and count all the choicest Concernments in the World but base things in comparison of his Grace therefore forsaking all others we devote our selves to him and are marryed to the Lord that we may bring forth Fruit to God Rom. 7.4 Nothing is allowed to rival Christ in the Soul or to be a Competitor with him Hos. 3.3 This is the Form of the Conjugal Covenant Thou shalt not be for another but thou shalt be for me 3. As 't is a Trust and Affiance in him that we may be reconciled to God and saved by him from Sin and Punishment and so be brought safe into a State of perfect Happiness every one of these Benefits doth endear him to the Soul Surely dependance will beget Observance and we will love him and please him in whose Hands we venture our all even our Eternal Interests and Concernments 3. The Notes or how this Esteem will shew its self 1. In labouring to get Christ above all This is the prime Care and must be carryed on whatever is left undone Matth. 16.33 Seek ye first the Kingdom of God and his Righteousness and all these things shall be added unto you Psal. 27.4 One thing have I desired of the Lord that will I seek after that I may dwell in the House of the Lord all the dayes of my Life to behold the Beauty of the Lord and to enquire in his Temple Prov. 4.7 Wisdom is the principal thing therefore get Wisdom and with all thy getting get understanding The Accessary things must give way to the Principal the Arbitrary things to the Necessary Food and Raiment is not so necessary as Christ Temporal Want is not so great an evil as Eternal Misery Well then Communion with God in Christ must be minded whatever is neglected Most Mens Time and Labour is layed out upon unsatisfying Vanities their Life and Love and Time and Strength and Care is spent on Worldly things and have seldom and cold Thoughts of Salvation by Christ cannot deny themselves a little Worldly Pleasure or Carnal Ease that they may attend upon this Work to get an Interest in Christ's renewing and reconciling Grace Of those that were invited to the Marriage-Feast 't is said Matth. 22.5 They made light of it 2. A Care in keeping Christ above all Nothing should be so near and dear to you as Christ He is your Life and your Strength Your great Care is that he may lye as a Bundle of Myrrhe in your Bosoms Cant. 1.13 A bundle of Myrrhe is my well-beloved unto me he shall lye all Night betwixt my Breasts or dwell in your Hearts by Faith Eph. 3.17 Christ is all in all to you You are loth to put the Comforts of his Presence to hazard for a little Carnal Satisfaction are chary and tender of your Respects to your Redeemer that he be not displeased or provoked to withdraw by any unkind dealing of yours Whatever Temptations would withdraw you from your Duty you reject with loathing and indignation Christ hath pitched upon this as the true and proper Evidence of our Love to him and Esteem of him Ioh. 14.21 He that hath my Commandments and keepeth them he it is that loveth me and he that loveth me shall be loved of my Father and I will love him and will manifest my self to him We are apt to flatter our selves with an Airy Religion that we value Christ and prize Christ if so we will be careful he be not offended and displeased 3. By a Willingness to lose all rather than lose Christ Luke 14.33 Whosoever he be of you that forsaketh not all that he hath he cannot be my Disciple Counting the most dishonourable things in the World as honourable for his sake Heb. 11.26 Esteeming the reproach of Christ greater riches than the Treasures in Egypt for he had respect unto the recompense of Reward Acts 5.41 And they departed from the presence of the Council rejoycing that they were counted worthy to suffer shame for his Name They see a Beauty in his despised wayes You can Worship Christ as the Wise Men did though in a Stable and are contented to be made Vile for his sake 2 Sam. 6.22 I will yet be more vile than thus and will be base in my own sight And we read of Marsacus when he was led forth to suffer and because of his Quality they bound him not as they did others he cryed out Cur non me quoque Torquem donas c Why do you not give me also my Chain and make me a Knight of this Noble Order Some will pretend to prize Christ but can hardly suffer a disgraceful word for him or endure to be brow-beaten with a Frown 4. By delighting in Him and the Testimonies of his Love above all things else Faith must breed such a Confidence in Christ as keepeth up our delight in him and such a delight and well-pleasedness of Mind as we find not elsewhere Psal. 4.7 Thou hast put gladness in my heart more
Woman not Proselyted or Embodyed with the visible People of God at that time a Woman whose Faith is approved and commended by Christ And surely this should provoke every Christian Heart to be furnished with a like Faith 2. To Instruct us that the Life and Exercise of Faith is not easie but will meet with great Discouragements We must reckon of Tryals and prepare for them They that leap into Profession and do not count the Charges will soon find their rash Confidence disappointed They may meet with Rebukes from Men David's Enemies said There is no help for him in God Psal. 3.2 Or from mistaking Friends as those that would not have Christ hindred in his passage Mark 10.48 Many charged him that he should hold his peace but he cryed the more a great deal Thou Son of David have mercy on me But this Woman seemeth to be checked and disappointed by Christ himself who at first answereth her not a word and then seemingly defeateth her Confidence To wrestle not only with Temporal Discouragements but Disappointments of our Hope in God is the sorest Tryal The Blind Man wrestled with the Rebukes of Men but she with the Rebukes of Christ himself Yea here is Tryal upon Tryal she is put back after a first and second Address Christ as God knew the strength of her Faith at first but yet he would exercise her Faith to the uttermost as in another Miracle it is said He himself knew what he would do but this he said to prove him Joh. 6.6 Whence shall we buy Bread that so great a Company may eat Christ loveth to try them with whom he hath to do sometimes the weakness sometimes the strength of their Faith 3. Because of the Success Verse 28. Be it unto thee even as thou wilt and her Daughter was made whole from that very Hour When Faith is sufficiently tryed Christ can hold out no longer as Ioseph's Bowels yearned and he could not refrain himself Gen. 45.3 I am Ioseph so when the strength of Faith is sufficiently discovered Christ cannot continue the Conflict any longer the Believer shall have what he doth desire Hosea 11.8 Mine Heart is turned within me my Repentings are kindled together And Ier. 31.20 Is Ephraim my dear Son Is he a pleasant Child For since I spake against him I do earnestly remember him still therefore my Bowels are troubled for him I will surely have Mercy upon him saith the Lord. So Isa. 40.1 2. Comfort ye comfort ye my People saith your God speak ye comfortably to Ierusalem and say unto her that her Warfare is accomplished that her Iniquities are pardoned for she hath received of the Lord's Hand double for all her Sins Now it is enough let them have their Mercies and their Comforts In opening this instance let us consider First The Quality of the Woman She is called in Matth. 15.22 A Woman of Canaan in Mark 7.26 A Greek a Syrophoenician by Nation Phoenicia was that Countrey which was Inhabited by the Relicks of the Ancient Canaanites she was by Nation a Phoenician and by Religion a Greek for the Term of Iew and Greek distinguished the then World Rom. 1.16 It is the Power of God unto Salvation to the Iew first and also to the Greek And it is as much as Iew and Gentile she was a Devout Woman among the Gentiles that Bordering upon the People of God was acquainted with the True Religion though she professed it not Secondly That she was a Believer appeareth by her coming to Christ to cure her Daughter who was Bodily vexed with the Devil How she was acquainted with Christ it is said Mark 7.25 She heard of him That is by the Rumour of his Miracles And if God blessed Rumours or the Fame of Christ's Miracles we may be ashamed that we do no more improve a clear Word And not by her coming only but also by the Title she gave to Christ her calling him The Son of David ver 22. This was the Solemn Name of the True Promised Messiah So the blind Men Matth. 20.30 Have mercy on us O Lord thou Son of David So Bartimeus if it be a distinct Story Mark 10.47 Iesus thou Son of David have mercy on me Son of David was the common Title by which our Saviour was called and known among the Iews Matth. 9.27 Thou Son of David have mercy on us Because Christ was to be born of the Seed and Posterity of David Ier. 23.5 Behold the days come saith the Lord that I will raise up unto David a righteous Branch Rom. 1.3 Concerning his Son Iesus Christ our Lord who was made of the Seed of David according to the Flesh. The Messiah was to come as a King to rule and feed his Church and therefore he is called sometimes David in the Prophets and in the days of his Flesh in the Addresses that were made to him Son of David So that in this she sheweth her Faith There is in Faith Knowledge Assent and Affiance and all three are in this Womans Faith That the Messiah was to be the Son of David there is her Knowledge There was her Assent That Jesus was the Christ or True Messiah for she applieth the Title to him upon the Rumours of his Miracles Then there was her Affiance and Dependance in this Address to him as one that was able and willing to help all distressed Creatures and that she renewed her Suit after so many Repulses shewed a notable Confidence in his Mercy and Power Thirdly The Greatness and Strength of her Faith To set forth that we must consider 1. Her Tryals and Temptations 2. Her Victory over them by her Importunity Humility and resolved Confidence First Her Temptations they are Four I. Christ's Silence He answered her not a word ver 23. II. The Coldness oâ— the Disciples dealing in her behalf in the same Verse His Disciples besought him Send her away for she crieth after us III. Christ's Answer to his Disciples seeming to exclude her out of his Commission Ver. 24. He answered and said I am not sent but to the lost Sheep of the House of Israel IV. Her renewed Importunity draweth another Answer from Christ which implieth a Contempt of her or at least a strong Reason against her Verse 26. It is not meâ—t to take the Children's Bread and cast it unto Dogs So that you see here are sore Tryals multiplied Trials but yet she keepeth begging and arguing with Christ till he giveth her Satisfaction First Christ's Silence Verse 23. And he answered her not a word It 's a great Tryal to our Faith but such as the People of God usually meet withall It is sad to go to a dumb Oracle and get not a Word from God So here What! not a Word from a merciful and gracious Saviour who was so ready to hear and help upon all occasions and to cure all those that came to him But she gets not a Word though her Daughter was grievously tormented by the Devil A
notable Temptation to a poor Woman who had heard so much of Christ's Power and Compassion towards all those that came to him for Relief He heard well enough what she asked but not a Word of Answer gets she from him I will shew you that though Christ love our Persons and dislikes not our Petitions but meaneth to grant them yet for a time he will seem to take no notice of them 1. That this is a sore Temptotion 2. That it should not yet weaken our Faith 1. That it is a sore Temptation appeareth by the Complaints of the Saints and Servants of God Lam. 3.8 When I cry and shout he shutteth out my Prayer As if God had locked up himself that their Prayers should not come at him or find access to him So Verse 44. Thou coverest thy self with a Cloud that our Prayer should not pass thorough as if God had wrapped up himself in a thick Cloud of Displeasure against our Sins that our Prayers could find no entrance So the Spouse Cant. 5.6 I sought him but I could not find him I called him but he gave me no Answer That God should refuse and reject our Prayers is a grievous Tryal to the Faithful who value Communion with God Nay this Delay may be so long till the Caâ—se seem hopeless Psal. 69.3 I am weary of my crying my Throat is dried mine Eyes fail while I wait for my God So Psal. 22.2 O my God! I cry in the Day-time but thou hearest not and in the night season and am not silent And all this while God seemeth to forsake them nor to regard the Suit as if he had no respect to their hard Condition To lose our labour in Prayer is one of the saddest Disappointments that we can meet with when our loud and importunate Cries bring no Relief to us But 2 It should not weaken our Faith For God's Delay is for his own Glory and our Good 1. For his own Glory and the Beauty of his Providence We read Iohn 11.5 6. Iesus loved Martha and her Sister and Lazarus and when he heard he was sick even to Death he abode-still two days in the same place where he was There is little Love in that you will think to a sick Friend who was ready to die Martha expostulateth with him about it Verse 21. Lord if thou hadst been here my Brother had not died But Christ giveth the true Account of it Verse 40. Said I not unto thee that if thou wouldest believe thou shouldest see the Glory of God It was more for the Glory of God to raise a dead Man than to cure a sick Man So when the Disciples were in a Storm Christ made a shew of passing by Mark 6 4â— He cometh unto them walking on the Sea side and would have passed by them So Christ delayeth the Woman as to Appearance and denieth her that the Glory and Greatness of her Faith might be more seen 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 saith Chrysâ—â—â—â— that he might crown the Woman as a Notable Believer 2. For our Good and to exercise our Faith Patience Love and Desire 1. Our Faith to wait and depend upon God for things we see not For Faith is a dependance upon God for something that lieth out of sight This Woman was delayed but had at last that which she desired but first her great Faith was discovered 2. Our Patience in tarrying God's leisure His dearest Children are not admitted at the first knock David saith in three Verses I cryed I cryed I cryed Psal. 119.145 146 147. Our Lord Jesus prayed thrice before he got any Comfort in his Agony Matth. 26.44 And he left them and went away again and prayed the third time and then an Angel appeared to him from Heaven and strengthened him Luke 22.43 Elijah prayed thrice for the dead Child e're he got him to Life 1 Kings 17.21 And he stretched himself upon the Child three times and cryed unto the Lord and said O Lord my God! I pray thee let this Child's Soul return unto him again Paul prayed thrice 2 Cor. 12.8 For this thing I besought the Lord thrice that it might depart from me The Lord useth the like Dispensation to us that are their Followers Heb. 6.12 Be followers of them who through Faith and Patience inherit the Promises We are told Lam. 3.26 It is good that a man should both hâ—pe and quietly wait for the Salvation of the Lord. It is Bonum honestum utile It is our Duty and it is our Profit Our times are always present with us Hungry Stomachs must have the Meat e're it be sodden or roasted We would have our Mercies too soon like the Foolish Husbandman who would reap his Corn and get it into the Barn before it be ripened 3. Our Love tho' we be not feasted with felt Comforts and present Delights or bribed with a sensible Dispensation or indulged with a ready condescention to our Requests God will try the Deportment of his Children whether we love him or his Benefits most Whether sensible Consolations especially external be more to us than a God in Covenant Isa. 26.8 Yea in the 〈◊〉 of thy Iudgments O Lord have we waited for thee A Child of God will love him for his Judgments and fear him for his Mercies God will try whether we can rejoyce in himself in our greatest Wants and Destitutions Heb. 3.17 18. Although the Fig-tree shall not blossom neither shall Fruit be in the Vines the labour of the Olive shall fail and the Fields shall yield no meat the Flocks shall be cut off from the Fold and there be no Heard in the Stalls yet I will rejoyce in the Lord I will joy in the God of my Salvation A resolute dependance on an unseen God is the Power and Glory of Faith and a resolute Adherence to a withdrawn God is the Vigour of Love Lime the more Water you sprinkle upon it the more it burneth Many waters cannot quench Love neither can the Floods drown it Cant. 8.7 4. To enlarge our Desires and put greater Fervency into them A Sack that is stretched out holds the more Delay increaseth Importunity Matth. 7.7 Ask seek knock the Door is kept bolted that we may knock the harder The choicest Mercies come to us after great Wrestlings She prayeth but Christ keepeth Silence Silence is an Answer and speaketh thus much Pray on and continue your praying still though Christ loved the Supplicant and meaneth to grant the Petition yet at first he answereth her not a Word Secondly Her next Temptation was from the small Assistance she had from the Disciples Verse 23. Send her away for she crieth after us Interpreters dispute whether this was spoken out of Commiseration or Impatience I incline to the former and the Sence is Send her away by granting her Request do that for her that she desireth that she may be quiet But though it were Commiseration yet they spake too coldly as to her Distress and seem to have
a greater respect to their own Trouble than the Woman's Affliction that they might not be troubled with her Cries but they desire for quietness sake that she might be dispatched one way or another Many a poor benighted Soul pray themselves and set others on praying till they are weary and God heareth not which is a great Discouragement to a poor afflicted Creature But yet it is but a Temptation for though Man's Drop be soon spent yet God's Ocean of Compassions faileth not When they are troubled yet importunity is welcom to Christ. Thirdly Her next Temptation is sorer Christ seemeth to exclude her out of his Commission Verse 24. But he answered and said I am not sent but to the lost Sheep of the House of Israel This was a Truth for Christ in the days of his Flesh was a Minister of the Circumcision Rom. 15.8 His personal and particular Ministry was principally designed for the People of the Iews they were to have the Morning-Market of the Gospel and the first Handsel of the Redeemers Grace Which by the way was a Rebuke to the Iews that they did no more prize his Ministry and Dispensation when this Stranger was so importunate to receive the Benefit of it But however it was a great Tryal to the Woman as if she were not one of those lost Sheep whom Christ came to seek When Salvation it self refuseth to save us when Christ shall in effect say I am a Saviour but not unto thee thou art not one of my Redeemed ones This is an amazing thing Poor Believers when they are in this Conflict seem to be driven from Christ not only by their own misgiving Hearts but the Denunciation of his Word They question their Election and the Intention of God's Grace whether ever it were meant to them or no. But this is but a Temptation we must not betray our Duties by our Scruples though it be Midnight now we cannot say It will never be Day Our Rule which we must stick to in such cases is God may do what he pleaseth I must do what he commandeth Our Necessities are great and so are Christ's Compassions therefore a believing Soul must not be put off by groundless Fears nor must the Threatnings of the Word drive us from but to the Promise for God opposeth for a while that he may at length give Faith the Victory Fourthly When the Woman reneweth her Suit Verse 25. Then she came and worshipped him saying Lord help me Yet Verse 26. He answered and said It is not meet to take the Children's Bread and cast it to Dogs By Implication Christ reckoneth her among the Dogs A grievous Word to drop from the Mouth of a gracious Saviour But when Christ tryeth us he will try us to the quick and humble us to the very Dust. Our Lord speaketh this according to the common rate of Language among the Iews who accounted all the Heathens as Dogs and without the Covenant Such as were within the Covenant and Pale of Grace were holy and consecrated to God others who were without the Covenant because of their false Religion were accounted prophane and unclean Dogs and Sheep are opposed one to another The People of Israel are decyphered by the Appellation of lost Sheep others are called Dogs Rev. 22.15 Without are Dogs A Term applyed to this day by all Oriental People to those whom they count to be Misbelievers Surely one would think now here were an end of her Faith and Address to Christ no the humble Soul maketh an Advantage of this Verse 27. Truth Lord yet the Dogs eat of the Crumbs which fall from their Master's Table Faith is quick to observe all Advantages whereby it may strengthen it self A Dog is allowed to creep under the Children's Table and to feed on what falls down there Thus she maketh a seeming Rebuke to be a kind of Claim and Title And then Christ can hold out no longer for he will at length yield and will not always hide himself from the seeking Soul They that wrestle will at length overcome Mark 7.29 And he said unto her For this saying Go thy way the Devil is gone out of thy Doughter Secondly Her Victory over these Temptations 1. By her Importunity 2. Her Humility 3. Her resolved Confidence All which are the Fruits of great Faith 1. Her Importunity She will not be beaten off by Christ's Silence but she maketh some Advantage of it For it is not said he heard her not a word but answered her not a word Christ may hear his People when he doth not presently answer them She seemed to be excluded out of Christ's Commission but neither this nor reproach of her own Condition doth hinder the Exercise of her Faith but still she reneweth her Suit Lord have mercy on me Son of David help me The Woman will not be put off praying when Christ seemeth to forbid or not to regard her praying Her Daughter was sore vexed and she must have help from Christ or none The more God seemeth to refuse us the more instant should we be in Prayer and pursue our Suit constantly Let God answer how he pleaseth if he be silent we must resolve to follow the Suit till we get Audience if he seem to deny we must get ground by Denyals if he rebuke us we must still make Supplications Be it a Suspension a seeming Denial a contrary Providence Faith will not give over To sink under the Burden argueth Weakness but it is Strength of Faith to wrestle through it We read of Pherecides a Grecian in a Naval Fight between his Nation and Xerxes that he held a Boat in which the Persians were fighting first with his Right Arm when that was cut off with his Left when that was cut off with his Teeth and would not let go his Hold-fast but with his Life This doth somewhat represent an importunate Soul This Woman when Christ doth seem to turn away from her and refuse her Prayer yet she prayeth Lord help me When he reasoneth from his Charge yet still she will come and worship him when he putteth her off with the common Reproach which the Iews did cast upon all that were not of their Religion his Doctrines and Miracles were Children's Bread she turneth a Discouragement into an Argument and maketh her Claim The Dogs eat of the Crumbs that fall from their Master's Table Thus all true Believers are in good Earnest come what will of it they are resolved to pray still Thus blind Bartimeus the more they rebuked him the more he cried Mark 10.48 Faith is like Fire the more it is pent up the more it striveth to break out and worketh effectually in us We read of Iacob's wrestling with God Gen. 22.24 There wrestled a man with him until the breaking of the day And it 's explained Hosea 12.3 4. He had power with God yea he had power over the Angel and prevailed he wept and made Supplications to him Wrestling Souls that are good at
better colour The Mystery of Redemption to the Carnal is but a cold Story and the Rose of Sharon but as withered Flowers and the Promises of the Gospel are as dry Chips 3. The Causes of it they are the Holy Ghost and Faith as his Instrument This Joy is stirred up by the Holy Ghost therefore often called Joy in the Holy Ghost Rom. 14.17 For the Kingdom of God is not meat and drink but Righteousness and Peace and joy in the Holy Ghost 1 Thess. 1.5 For our Gospel came not unto you in word only but also in power and in the Holy Ghost And the Comforts of the Spirit Acts 9.31 Walking in the fear of the Lord and in the comfort of the Holy Ghost But then Faith is the Means Rom. 15.13 Now the God of hope fill you with all joy and peace in believing 1 Pet. 1.8 Whom having not seen ye love in whom tho' now ye see him not yet believing ye rejoyce with Ioy unspeakable and full of Glory So that it is a Fruit of Faith as well as a Work of the Holy Ghost Faith joyned with Love will bring much Love into the Heart of a Believer and will cause it to be deeply affected with Christ's Grace 3. The Nature of this Joy and Gladness Here we must distinguish 1. There is a superstitious Joy which ariseth from knowing Christ after the Flesh 2 Cor. 5.16 Wherefore henceforth know we no Man after the flesh yea though we have known Christ after the flesh yet now henceforth know we him no more which is seen in this it prizeth Christ's Name but neglects his Office pretends a fond Esteem of his Memory but despises his Benefits As the Iews would fly in the Face of any that would not count them Abraham's Children yet would not do the Works of Abraham so is the Nominal Christian's Joy This Joy venteth it self in a Carnal way by outward Theatrical Pomp and Ceremonial Observances but not in real Affection to Christ yea they are rather Enemies to his spiritual Kingdom and Cause and Servants and express their rejoycing rather as Votaries of Bacchus than as Disciples of Christ in a gross and Carnal way This Joy is a rejoycing in Christ for a day but we are to make it our daily Work an holy Festival that lasteth our whole Lives Phil. 4.4 Rejoice in the Lord alwayes and again I say rejoice This is a different thing from Abraham's rejoicing He had a Prospect of Christ's day and was exceeding glad but this is a Carnal owning of the God of the Countrey and no more 2. There is an holy Rejoycing which may be considered 1. As to the lively Acts. 2. Or solid Effects 1. As to the lively Acts in solemn Duties as the Word and Meditation and Lord's Supper it doth your Hearts good to think of Christ Cant. 1.4.10 We will be glad and rejoice in thee we will remember thy Love more than Wine Psal. 22.26 The meek shall eat and be satisfied they shall praise the Lord that seek him Your Heart shall live for ever Heb. 11.13 All these dyed in Faith not having received the Promises but having seen them afar off and were perswaded of them and embraced them That is when they thought of it the time of the Gospel was a sweet time to them and so it is to all other Believers A Man cannot think of his Pelf or any petty Interest in the World without Comfort and can a Believer think of the Promises and not be affected with them In solemn Meditation and other Duties is Faith and Joy acted 2. As to its solid Effects 1. It is such a Joy as doth enlarge our Hearts in Duty and strengthen us in the way of God Nehem. 8.10 For the joy of the Lord is your strength Psal. 119.14 I have rejoiced in the way of thy Testimonies as much as in all riches The hardest Services are pleasant to one that delighteth in Christ. This Joy is the very life of Obedience a Christian cannot be without it 2. It sweeteneth our Calamities and Crosses 1. Common Afflictions It can never be so sad with us in the World but we have cause of rejoycing in Christ Hab. 3.17 18. Tho' the Fig-tree do not blossom c. yet I will rejoice in the Lord and joy in the God of my Salvation For we have better things in him than any natural Comfort which can be taken from us This should not diminish the solid satisfaction of our Souls 2. The Afflictions of the Gospel Luk. 6.23 Rejoice ye in that day and leap for joy for your Reward is great in Heaven for in like manner did their Fathers unto the Prophets Heb. 10.34 And took joyfully the spoiling of your goods knowing in your selves that in Heaven ye have a better and enduring substance They are fit Occasions to shew how much we Value Christ above all our own Interests how near and dear soever they be to us 3. It draweth us off from the vain Delights of the Flesh. Every Man must have some Oblectation for Love and Delight cannot lye idle in the Soul either it is taken up with the Joyes of Sense or with the Joyes of Faith And it is good for every Man to Observe what it is that puts gladness into his Heart where his solid Contentment and Pleasure is A bruitish Heart fetcheth all its Solaces from the World but a gracious Heart from Christ the one love Pleasures more than God but to the other Christ and his Benefits are their matter of Joy and Comfort this is that they are cheared with as they get more of Christ into their Hearts Psal. 4.7 Thou hast put gladness in my heart more than in the time that their Corn and their Wine encreased As David calleth God his exceeding Ioy Psal. 43.4 They need not the Carnal Mirth without which others cannot live Psal. 4.6 Who will shew us any good VSE Well then you see Faith is not only a Sight but a Taste or a feeding on the Promises with delight Psal. 119.111 Thy Testimonies I have taken for an heritage for ever for they are the rejoycing of my heart And such a Delight as draweth off our Hearts from other things as the Man that had found the true Treasure Matth. 13.44 For joy thereof goeth and selleth all that he hath and buyeth that field I Observe a double Joy in Abraham 1. In Desiring He rejoiced to see my day The Spiritual desires of God's People after Christ are full of Joy There is a Joy that accompanieth seeking before we attain what we seek after Psal. 105.3 Let the hearts of them rejoice that seek the Lord. Before Complacential Joy there is a Seeking Joy Better be a Seeker than a Wanderer and Delight in Christ keepeth up this seeking 2. There is a Joy after Faith hath given some satisfaction First 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he rejoiced and then 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he was glad A Man sick of a Mortal Disease when he heareth of
Abraham had a strong Hope in God when all Appearances seemed to forbid Hope Most Mens Faith is born up by outward likelihoods and probabilities and when they fail their Faith faileth they can trust God no farther than they can see him But true Faith dependeth upon him when his way is in the dark and there is little appearance of the things we wait for as Paul could assure them not a Man should be lost when all hope that any should be saved was taken away Acts 27.20 22. I prove this 1. From the Genius and Nature of Faith There must be some difficulty in the thing to be believed or else it is not an Object of Faith Rom. 8.24 But hope that is seen is not hope for what a Man seeth why doth he yet hope for The Nature of Faith and Hope is so that it is not of things presently enjoyed for Vision and Possession exclude Hope and what is easie and next at hand it is as if it were already enjoyed therefore it is no Tryal of your Faith to wait for probable things and such as are within the View of Sense or Reason But to Hope against Hope when God disappointeth our Confidence and seemeth to beat us off from believing yet to adhere to him this is the disposition of Faith 2. From the Warrant of Faith which is the Word of God Now we must believe God upon his bare word though we know not what time or way he will take or by what means the things promised may be accomplished In things future and invisible we believe against Sense to say with Thomas Except I see I will not believe Joh. 20.25 this maketh way for Atheism In things incredible we believe against Reason Heb. 11.1 Faith is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Evidence of things not seen provided they be revealed by God we must not be false Prophets to our selves and make Promises which God never made that is to interest his Glory in our vain Conceits Ier. 4.10 Ah Lord God! surely thou hast greatly deceived this People and Ierusalem saying Ye shall have peace meaning the false Prophets using his Name And it is a Snare to our selves we dream of Deliverance when God intendeth a further Tryal 1 Thes. 5.3 For when they shall say peace and safety then sudden destruction cometh upon them as travail upon a VVoman with Child and they shall not escape But when the Promise is clear then we must believe in Hope against Hope Sense Nature and humane Reason must not be heard against Faith Psal. 27.3 Tho' VVar should rise against me in this I will be confident whatever the Danger was for he had a particular Promise of coming to the Throne It must not be saith Sense It cannot be saith Natural Reason It both can and will be saith Faith Though what God had promised to do do far exceed the Power of Nature his Word is enough to Faith But if we have no express Promise may we not believe in Hope against Hope Answer If Believing be meant only of a Confidence in God's Power not determining the certainty of the Event Many times we are cast upon God's Providence all humane refuge and help faileth there is no possibility of escape yet God forbiddeth Despair and thus driveth us to himself 2 Cor. 1.9 But we had the sentence of death in our selves that we should not trust in our selves but in God which raiseth the dead He means when the furious multitude at Ephesus was let loose upon him for his adherence to his way Psal. 44.19 20. Tho' thou hast sore broken us in the place of Dragons and covered us with the shadow of death we have not forgotten the Name of our God We have sometimes that which is equivalent to a Promise even the usual Practice of God Deut. 32.36 For the Lord will judge his people and repent himself for his servants when he seeth their Power is gone and there is none shut up or left Gen. 22.14 In the Mount of the Lord it shall be seen 3. The Object of Faith God-all-sufficient We must neither measure his Goodness nor Power by our Scantling and Module Not his Goodness Isa. 55.8 9. For my thoughts are not your thoughts neither are your ways my ways saith the Lord. But as the Heavens are higher than the Earth so are my ways higher than your ways and my thoughts than your thoughts Hosea 11.9 I will not execute the fierceness of mine Anger I will not return to destroy Ephraim for I am God and not man We sin as Men but he pardoneth like a God Nor his Power Zech. 8.6 If it be marvellous in the eyes of the remnant of this People in these days should it also be marvellous in mine eyes saith the Lord of Hosts The Promises then made seemed impossible or improbable to be performed for the Iews were a despicable Remnant and the Times full of Dangers and Fears Reason and Probability is not our Support but Faith which looketh to God to whom nothing is impossible Nothing can be laid in opposition to his Power or can overballance his Promises We are at a loss many times but God is never at a loss You would think that man ridiculous that should say An Horse cannot carry him upon his Back because a Fly cannot It is more ridiculous to confine God to Humane Likelyhoods and Probabilities We cannot do this therefore God cannot Psal. 78.41 They lâ—mited the Holy One of Israel that is streightned his Power as if their Wants were so great God was not able to supply them or their Miseries so grievous that he were not able to remove them or their Enemies so strong that he were not able to vanquish them If there be any difficulty in the Case it is the fitter for an Almighty Power Certainly we have no strong Faith if any Faith when we cannot see the Truth of God's Promises unless we see the Possibility of their Accomplishment by Natural means If it pass the power of the Creature we say How can these things be Alas you do not know God's Infinite Power Can you say Thus far God can go and no further This much God can do and no more II. He considered not the Difficulties Ver. 19. And being not weak in Faith he considered not his own Body now dead when he was about an hundred years old neither yet the deadness of Sarah's Womb. Here we learn that we must not oppose natural Impediments to the Power and Truth of God Unbelief will stir up many Objections great Reasonings within our selves against the Promise To hearken to these is to tempt our selves and choke our own Faith As in other Sins to pore upon the Temptation is to parley with the Devil and suffer the Evil to fasten it's self upon our Spirits So in point of Believing Abraham considered not how dead and unmeet he and his Wife were as to Prolification First I shall examine how we are or are not to consider Difficulties 1.
apt to desert us and forsake us 3. Penal and Judicial Hardness This adds to voluntary Hardness as voluntary Hardness implies something above natural Man as naturally hardned doth not turn to God as judicially hardned he cannot there is a great Impossibility he should This is God's Act he hardneth as a just Judg not by infusing Evil but withdrawing Grace In Scripture God is said to harden two ways 1. By leaving some in their natural Hardness Rom. 9.18 Therefore hath he Mercy on whom he will have Mercy and whom he will he hardneth So it is an Act of Dominion he passeth them by he may do it justly he is Lord of his own Grace and is not bound to save Sinners This is not an Act of Justice but Dominion God doth not act as a Judg but as a Lord it is matter of Favour to soften not Right 2. By giving up others to a reprobate Sense which is a Penal and Judiciary Act Acts 28.26 27. Hearing ye shall hear and shall not understand and seeing ye shall see and shall not perceive for the Heart of this People is waxed gross and their Ears are dull of hearing and their Eyes have they closed c. There is consideration had of Man's Sin and foregoing Provocations God punisheth them by their own Sin Men first harden themselves they go before peccando by sinning then God cometh after judicando by inflicting this Judgment of Hardness of Heart on them They harden themselves and God leaveth them under their Hardness As Ieroboam stretcheth out his Arm against the Prophet and then God layeth a Judgment upon him that he could not pull it in again to him 1 Kings 13.4 So Men hardning themselves God layeth this Judgment upon them that they shall not return to any Softness 2. The next Distinction is that Hardness of Heart is either total or partial some are in the State of Hardness others complain of it as their present Frame There is a difference between Hardness of Heart and an hard Heart some Hardness of Heart is in God's Children Mark 6.52 They considered not the Miracle of the Loaves for their Heart was hardned And Mark 16.14 He upbraided them for their Vnbelief and Hardness of Heart Original Hardness of Heart is not altogether taken away by Grace Much of the Heart of Stone or old Averseness from God and holy Things remaineth with God's Children but yet they are not wholly insensible and wholly inflexible to God's Purpose their Hearts are bent to his Testimonies though ever and anon they are apt to fall back to the old Bias. Therefore David prayeth Psal. 119.36 Incline my Heart unto thy Testimonies and not to Covetousness The Children of God do often complain of Deadness and Unaptness for holy things yet there is not in them that Obstinacy Impenitency and hardness of Heart that is in the Wicked Rom. 2.5 But after thy Hardness and impenitent Heart treasurest up unto thy self Wrath against the Day of Wrath. In the one 't is bemoaned in the other not in the one it ariseth from Negligence and Drowsiness in the other from flat Disobedience and Enmity to God When God's Children give too free a Contentment and Licence to the Flesh they have not that Sense that Liveliness in Prayer that Readiness to obey that Delight in the Word as at other times but the other are contemptuous and scornful and do not set their Hearts this way to please God or enjoy his Favour In the Wicked there is a careless Security no sense of their eternal Condition they banish it out of their Thoughts Amos 6.3 Ye put far away the evil Day If it intrude upon them they look upon it as a melancholy Interruption they seek to put off what they do not put away yea there is a plain Reluctancy and Opposition to good Things and a Contempt of God's Messages But in the other there may be some hanging off from God for Original Sin is not quite done away especially under a Distemper occasioned by carnal Liberty Luke 21.34 Take heed to your selves lest at any time your Hearts be over-charged with Surfeiting and Drunkenness and Cares of this Life and so that Day come upon you unawares A Christian is a compound Creature he hath Hardness as well as Softness when their Hardness prevaileth for the present they mourn less for Sin and do not tremble at the Word and are not affected with Providences slight the Warnings and Motions of the Holy Spirit are more dead in Duty find not alike Favour in the Promises and Duties seem more irksom to them An hard Heart maketh their Work seem hard and tedious 3. The next Distinction is that Hardness of Heart is either felt or unfelt 1. Felt as by Men under a preparative Work and in God's Children for Hardness there may be in them yea it is their Condition as long as they are in the World Grief for Hardness is a good sign that there are some tender Parts left An Heart judicially hardned can never feel that Hardness nor grieve for it but the Children of God fear it as the greatest Evil and complain of it as the greatest Burden and so accordingly strive against it Thus Ephraim bemoaned himself and his Obstinacy and Inflexibleness Ier. 31.18 I have surely heard Ephraim bemoaning himself thus Thou hast chastised me and I was chastised as a Bullock unaccustomed to the Yoke Turn thou me and I shall be turned for thou art the Lord my God There is hope of Cure when they are sensible of the Disease they fear it in themselves and others as the greatest Evil Heb. 3.12 13. Take heed Brethren lest there be in any of you an evil Heart of Vnbelief in departing from the living God but exhort one another daily while it is called to day lest any of you be hardned through the Deceitfulness of Sin Of all Judgments the Judgment of the hard Heart is worst They complain of it as the greatest Burden Isa. 63.17 O Lord why hast thou made us to err from thy Ways and hardned our Heart from thy Fear They find much deadness and dulness of Spirit they are not affected with God's Presence in Duties nor with his Providences in the World This is their Complaint and Burden Lord I have a stiff Neck that will not easily be brought under the strict Duties of Religion to meditate and to pray in private I have a proud stubborn Heart too hard for me to take down Thus do they complain of these things and strive against it as a Man that hath a Stone in the Bladder he useth good Means to soften it and is careful of his Diet so are God's Children sensible and therefore fearful and careful often bemoaning themselves 2. Unfelt so it is in wicked Men who never consider the Frame of their Hearts or bemoan themselves because of spiritual Evils The Heart of Stone is not sensible of it self and so God's Children for a while may be under great Desertions and
Exod. 5.1 Thus saith the Lord God of Israel Let my People go And this proud Creature hath the Boldness to deny him Ver. 2. And Pharaoh said Who is the Lord that I should obey his Voice to let Israel go I know not the Lord neither will I let Israel go And he standeth it out after many Warnings and foregoing Judgments And he doth not stand alone but hath more Fellows in the World Nehem. 9.29 They dealt proudly and hearkned not to thy Commandments but sinned against thy Iudgments and withdrew the Shoulder and hardned their Neck and would not hear Every Command of God every Offer of Grace is a Message from God To you is the Word of this Salvation sent Acts 13.26 and it should be respected with as much Reverence as if an Angel himself were the Messenger Only here is the Difference God saith to Pharaoh Let my People go To us he saith Let Sin go It is pity he should have the Repulse Sin will be as bad an Inmate to the Soul as the Israelites were a Snare to Egypt they were fain to thrust them out at length and were glad they could be so rid of them I say this is the Contest between God and his Creatures whether Sin shall go or tarry whether Christ shall be accepted or no He sent Moses and Aaron to Pharaoh and he hath sent Prophets Apostles Pastors and Teachers to us Let Idols Images and false Worship go Swearing Sabbath-breaking Adultery Murder Disobedience to Parents Lying Covetousness let it all go there should not be an Hoof left This is God's Message Now if you will try it out you shall see whose Word shall stand God's or yours Jer. 44.28 his Threatnings or your vain and delusive Imaginations If you put it to the Trial you have more Boldness than an Angel Iude 9. Yet Michael the Arch-Angel when contending with the Devil he disputed about the Body of Moses durst not bring against him a railing Accusation An Angel durst not use one passionate Word and will you dare to set up other Gods to profane the Sabbath to swear lie or be drunk and to say we will not let these things go let God say or do what he will to the contrary The Contest on God's part is managed for a long time in a mild condescending way He beseecheth his own Creature Ier. 13.15 16. Hear ye and give Ear be not proud for the Lord hath spoken Give Glory to the Lord your God before he cause Darkness and before your Feet stumble upon the dark Mountains and while ye look for Light he turn it into the Shadow of Death and make it gross Darkness Be not obstinate it is better that you should take down the Stoutness of your Hearts than that I should pull it down Let me have the Glory of this Conquest voluntarily I shall carry it at length You dream of Happiness and Pleasure alas you cannot injoy these vain Delights long Come leave them and I will make you as happy as Heart can wish but if not take that that followeth you will stumble into the Dungeon of Hell and then be as miserable as Almightiness can make you Iob 9.4 He is wise in Heart and mighty in Strength who ever hardned himself against God and prospered You will never get the day of God if you contend with him there is nothing to be expected but Blows You may indeed overcome him but it is not by resisting but stooping a tender Heart overcometh him Jer. 31.20 Is Ephraim my dear Son is be a pleasant Child for since I spake against him I do earnestly remember him still therefore my Bowels are troubled for him I will surely have Mercy upon him saith the Lord. And Isa. 57.18 I have seen his Ways and will heal him I will lead him also and restore Comforts to him and to his Mourners But a hard Heart is no Match for God it is ever foiled in the Enterprize if they yield not to his Mercy they are consumed by his Wrath. Pharaoh would contend with God but found his Maker too hard for him at last So Iulian the Apostate Ezek. 22.14 Can thy Heart endure or can thy Hands be strong in the Days that I shall deal with thee I the Lord have spoken it and will do it And 1 Cor. 10.22 Do we provoke the Lord to Iealousy are we stronger than he It is a foolish Contest it ever endeth with our Destruction 2. It is in it self the sorest of all Judgments when other means are urged in vain God giveth them up to Hardness of Heart it is one of the Chains of Darkness in which captive Souls are held unto eternal Judgment A stormy Conscience that lieth under the Power of perplexing despairing Fears is not so bad as an hard Heart They are both Chains of Darkness Despair and Obstinacy as in the Devils but in Men Despair may make way for Repentance God hath them in the Briars many are brought to Heaven by the Gates of Hell God hath begun with them but left these Again it will end in Despair the Heart that is not sensible now will then be sensible enough We read of the Worm that never dieth and the Fire that shall never be quenched Mark 9.44 In Hell Men will remember how every Sabbath God did stretch out the Arms of his Mercy to imbrace them and they would not how Christ offered a Plaister of his own Heart's-blood to cure them but they refused it and made light of it how the Holy Ghost put many good Motions into their Hearts but they rejected these Thoughts and would not be interrupted in their Ease and false Peace O the deep Wounds and Stings these Thoughts will occasion when 't is too late 3. It never goeth alone but bringeth other Judgments along with it Pharaoh had Plague upon Plague Zech. 7.12 They made their Hearts as an Adamant Stone lest they should hear the Law and the Words which the Lord of Hosts hath sent in his Spirit by the former Prophets therefore came a great Wrath from the Lord of Hosts more than ordinary Displeasure So Prov. 29.1 He that being often reproved hardneth his Neck shall suddenly be destroyed and that without Remedy They shall be destroyed not afflicted only and that without Remedy there shall be none to help And Rom. 2.5 After thy Hardness and impenitent Heart treasurest up unto thy self Wrath against the Day of Wrath and Revelation of the righteous Iudgment of God God will harden his Heart against you shut up his Bowels against you in your greatest Straits when his Patience is quite spent God will retaliate Zech. 7.12 13. They made their Hearts as an Adamant Stone lest they should hear the Law c. Therefore it is come to pass that as he cried and they would not hear so they cried and I would not hear saith the Lord of Hosts There is a time when the stoutest-hearted Sinner who careth least for God shall stand in need of his Help
what I spake against this Place and against the Inhabitants thereof that they should become a Desolation and a Curse and hast rent thy Clothes and wept before me I also have heard thee saith the Lord. Threatnings may terrify but this melts the Heart and begets a serious Remorse for Sin as offensive displeasing and grievous unto God 2 Cor. 7.10 For godly Sorrow worketh Repentance to Salvation not to be repented of but the Sorrow of the World worketh Death Ezek. 6.9 And they that escape of you shall remember me among the Nations whither they shall be carried Captives because I am broken with their whorish Heart which hath departed from me and with their Eyes which go a whoring after their Idols and they shall loath themselves for the Evils which they have committed in all their Abominations Not only for the Evils which they have suffered but which they have committed for the Evil that is in Sin not for the Evil that is after Sin 2 Chron. 32.26 Hezekiah humbled himself for the Pride of his Heart Not only for the Inconvenience and Mischief done thereby but because God was offended That Christian Niobe wept much because she loved much Luke 7.47 Secondly There are two Graces Faith and Fear 1. Faith As Reason maketh a difference between a Man and a Beast so doth Faith between a Man and a Man It is Faith bringeth us under the power of a Truth and maketh Light active Three times Christ reproached his Disciples for hardness of Heart and still the Cause given is Unbelief Mark 6.52 They considered not the Miracle of the Loaves for their Hearts were hardned Mark 8.17 Why reason ye because ye have no Bread Perceive ye not yet neither understand Have ye your Heart yet hardned Mark 16.14 Afterwards he appeared unto the eleven as they sat at Meat and upbraided them because of their Vnbelief and hardness of Heart because they believed not them which had seen him after he was risen A Man is dull stupid and sensless till Faith maketh Light break in upon the Heart with Power till then he will not make use of his Eyes Ears or Memory All Affections follow Perswasion Faith perswadeth of Death and Hell and Judgment to come We would not trifle away the Day of Grace if we did believe the Goodness of God offering Favour and Life eternal in Christ. Haec audiunt quasi somniantes Men entertain these things as a Dream and are only a little troubled for the present till they thorowly believe them 2. Fear It is always made a Preservative against hardness of Heart Isa. 63.17 O Lord why hast thou made us to err from thy Ways and hardned our Heart from 〈◊〉 Fear Fear argueth a constant sense of God's Presence and a deep respect to him so as that we are loth to offend him it makes the Soul to walk as in God's Company and therefore it is kept humble Prov. 28.14 Happy is the Man that feareth alway but he that hardneth his Heart shall fall into Mischief It will make us tender of offending God and yielding to our own Corruptions though never so secret Who is the Man that is opposed to him that hardneth his Heart He that feareth alway Carelesness breedeth Senslesness but now when we are continually watchful and say Shall I thus and thus offend God the Heart is kept in a good Frame Thirdly There are two Ordinances the Word and Prayer For Water if never so scalding will return to its natural Coldness 1. The Word 2 Chron. 34.19 It came to pass when the King had heard the VVords of the Law that he rent his Clothes And ver 27. Because thine Heart was tender and thou didst humble thy self before God when thou heardest his VVords against this Place and against the Inhabitants thereof and didst rent thy Clothes and weep before me I have even heard thee also saith the Lord. Heb. 3.7 8. To day if ye will hear his Voice harden not your Hearts A conscionable hearing the Word will prevent hardness of Heart Jer. 23.29 Is not my VVord like a Fire saith the Lord and like a Hammer that breaketh the Rock in pieces There is the double Work of the Word Legal and Evangelical the breaking and the melting Power of it There is a great deal of difference between breaking the Ice with a Staff and thawing or melting it break it in one place and it freezeth in another Melting is more universal There are Legal Breakin gs and Gospel Meltings there Sin is discovered here it is subdued But then you must use the Word as an Ordinance receive it in Faith and Obedience use it in Obedience when you are discouraged in point of Faith Luke 5.5 Master we have toiled all the Night and have taken nothing nevertheless at thy Word I will let down the Net But use it not only in Obedience but in Faith you must hear the Word not only as a moral Lecture or legal Discourse or as a means of literal Instruction but Evangelically waiting for the Power and Presence of God 2. Prayer God will be specially owned in this Work No Creature in the World can soften and turn the Heart but only God He that made the Heart can only change it Ezek. 11.19 And I will give them one Heart and I will put a new Spirit within you and I will take the stony Heart out of their Flesh and will give them an Heart of Flesh. It is God only that gives a teachable Mind a pliable Will and ready Affections Go then and practise this Duty beg of God to give you a Heart more pliable to the Work of Grace more capable to be renewed more soft and ready to receive the Impressions of Grace and be earnest with him for this I shall now give you some further Advice 1. In the first place begin with Conversion to God look for a change of State Repentance in particular Cases is neither right nor acceptable as long as Men do not mind Conversion to God and a change of State by Regeneration When the Tree is good then the Fruits are answerable Get the Heart of Stone taken away and then labour to preserve a tender Frame It is a fruitless Course to look after a good Frame till we are brought into a good Estate Natural Hardness is the cause of habitual Hardness till that be taken away by Regeneration all cometh to nothing 2. Be tender how you use your Light Men wax bold by sinning against Light and seem to get a Victory over their Consciences When the Candle is put out Lust will be stirring Light and Reason is God's Bridle on Man to keep him in awe Well then use your Light tenderly if it be but an half Light search further if it be a full Light walk by it If you are Children of the Light you will have no Fellowship with the unfruitful Works of Darkness 3. After you have sinned take up betimes as Peter went out and wept bitterly for Sin
is that which the Apostle calleth the Power of Death and the Terrors which follow upon it Heb. 2.14 15. That through Death he might destroy him that had the Power of Death that is the Devil and deliver them who through fear of Death were all their Life-time subject to Bondage The Devil hath no Power as a Judg to condemn Sinners He is not Dominus Mortis the Lord of Death but Minister Mortis the Minister of Death For being condemned of God the poor Sinner is put into his Hand that he may either terrify or stupify him and so more and more involve him in the Curse of God's broken Law and also he may hasten his Death and everlasting Destruction 2. Satan hath a Tyrannical Usurped Power So the Devils are called Rulers of the Darkness of this VVorld Ephes. 6.12 the blind idolatrous superstitious World And Satan is called the Prince of this VVorld John 14.30 And the God of this World 2 Cor. 4.4 God made him an Executioner but we make him a Prince a Ruler and a God Now Christ as a Priest disannulleth his legal Power by his Death and the Merit of his Sacrifice And Christ as the true King and Head both of Men and Angels pulls down Satan as an Usurper delivers the poor captive Souls out of his Power And as a Prophet he discovereth his Cheats and Delusions 2. His Works There is a twofold Work of Satan the Work of the Devil without us or the Work of the Devil within us 1. The Work of the Devil without us is a false Religion or those Idolatries and Superstitions by which Satan's Reign and Empire is upheld in the World This is destroyed by the Doctrine of the Gospel accompanied with the all-powerful Spirit of God And therefore when the Gospel was first preach'd by Christ's Messengers the Devil fell from that great and unlimited Power which he had before in the World Luke 10.18 I beheld Satan as Lightning fall from Heaven 'T is an Allusion to his first Fall as Lightning flasheth and vanisheth and never recollecteth it self again So Iohn 12.31 Now shall the Prince of this VVorld be cast out When Christ did first set upon the Redemption of Mankind the Apostles went abroad to beat the Devil and hunt him out of his Territories and they did it with great Effect Therefore this is made one Argument by which the Spirit doth convince us of the Truth of the Gospel John 16.11 He shall convince the VVorld of Iudgment because the Prince of this VVorld is judged The silencing of his Oracles the suppressing of his Superstitions the destroying of the Kingdom of Wickedness and Darkness was an apparent Evidence of the Truth of the Gospel The old Religion by which the Devil's Kingdom was supported every-where went to wrack no more the same Temples the same Rites the same Gods all was made to stoop and bow before God as worshipped in Christ. 2. There is the Work of the Devil within us This concerneth the recovering particular Persons out of the Snare of the Devil who were taken captive by him at his Will and Pleasure Here we must distinguish between the Purchase and Application The Purchase was made when Christ died Col. 2.15 Having spoiled Principalities and Powers he made a Shew of them openly triumphing over them in it that is on his Cross. Christ's Death was Satan's Overthrow then was the deadly Blow given to his Power and Kingdom This was the Price given for our Ransom and the great means of disannulling all that Power Satan had before The Application is begun in our Conversion for then we are said to be turned from Satan unto God Acts 26.18 To open their Eyes and to turn them from Darkness to Light and from the Power of Satan unto God Then we are rescued out of the Devil's Clutches and adopted into God's Family that being made Children we may have a Child's Portion III. That in this Conflict his Heel was wounded bitten or bruised by the Serpent 1. Certain it is that Christ was bruised in the Enterprize Which sheweth how much we should value our Salvation since it costs so dear as the precious Blood of the Son of God incarnate 1 Pet. 1.18 19. Forasmuch as ye know that ye were not redeemed with corruptible things as Silver and Gold c. but with the precious Blood of Christ as of a Lamb without blemish and without spot He thought not his whole Humiliation from first to last too much for the overthrowing of the Devil's Kingdom nor any Price too dear to redeem poor captive Souls 2. But how was he bruised by the Serpent Certainly on the one hand Christ's Sufferings were the Effects of Man's Sin and God's Hatred against Sin and his governing Justice for it is said Isa. 53.10 It pleased the Father to bruise him Unless it had pleased the Lord to bruise him Satan could never have bruised him On the other side they were also the Effects of the Malice and Rage of the Devil and his Instruments who was now with the Sword's-point and closing Stroke with Christ and doing the worst he could against him In his whole Life he indured many outward Troubles from Satan's Instruments for all his Life long he was a Man of Sorrows wounded and bruised by Satan and his Instruments Iohn 8.44 Ye are of your Father the Devil and the Lusts of your Father ye will do he was a Murderer from the beginning and abode not in the Truth because there is no Truth in him But the closing Stroke was at last then did the Serpent most eminently bruise his Heel When Iudas contrived the Plot it is said the Devil entred into him Luke 22.3 Then entred Satan into Judas Iscariot being one of the Twelve When the High Priest's Servants come to take him he telleth them Luke 22.53 This is your Hour and the Power of Darkness The Power of Darkness at length did prevail so far as to cause his shameful Death This was their Day 3. It was only his Heel that was bruised It could go no further for tho his bodily Life was taken away yet his Head and Mediatory Power was not touched Acts 2.36 This same Iesus whom ye have crucified God hath made both Lord and Christ. Again his bodily Life was taken away but for a while God would not leave his Soul in the Grave Psal. 16.10 Thou wilt not leave my Soul in Hell neither wilt thou suffer thy holy One to see Corruption The Counsel and Purpose of God concerning Man's Redemption had then been wholly frustrated For if Christ be not risen your Faith is vain ye are yet in your Sins 1 Cor. 15.17 Once more tho Christ was bruised yet he was not conquered When the Jews and Roman Souldiers were spoiling him and parting his Garments then was he spoiling Principalities and Powers And when Satan and his Instruments were triumphing over the Son of God then was he triumphing over all the Devils in Hell for by Death he
Field or Garden where the Senses being locked from all other Objects the Mind may fall more directly upon it self which otherwise in a Field or Garden would skip from Object to Object without pitching upon any seriously 4. The last Circumstance in the Text is the Time in the even-tide which is also a matter of an Arbitrary Concernment Time in it self is but an unactive Circumstance all Hours are alike to God he taketh no more pleasure in the Sixth or Ninth Hour than in the First Hour only you should prudently observe when your Spirit is most fresh and smart To some the Morning is quickest the Fancy being fittest to offer Spiritual and Heavenly Thoughts before it hath received any Images and Representations from Carnal Objects abroad Morning Thoughts are as it were the Virgin Thoughts of the Mind before they have been prostituted to these inferiour and baser Objects and so are more pure sublime and defecate and then the Soul like the Hind of the Morning with a swift and nimble readiness climbeth up to the Mountains of Myrrhe and Frankincense Cant. 4.6 Vntil the day break and the shadows flee away I will get me to the mountain of myrrhe and to the hill of frankincense and it tendeth much to season the whole day when we can talk with the Law in the Morning Prov. 6.22 When thou awakest it shall talk with thee To some the Evening seemeth fitter that when the gayishness and vanity of the Spirit hath been spent in business their Thoughts may be more serious and solemn with God and after the weights have been running down all day through their Imployments of the World they may wind them up again at Night in these Recesses and Exercises of Piety and Religion as David saies Psal. 25.1 Vnto thee O Lord do I lift up my soul. To others the silence and stillness of the Night seemeth to be an help and because of the Curtain of Darkness that is drawn between them and the World they can the better entertain serious and solemn Thoughts of God David speaks every where in the Psalms of his Nocturnal Devotions Psal. 63 6. When I remember thee upon my bed and meditate on thee in the night watches The Expression is taken from the Custom of the Iews who divided the Night into so many Watches whilst others were Reposing their Bodies on their Beds David was Reposing his Soul in the Bosom of God and he gave the less Rest to his Eyes that he might give the more to his Soul So Psal. 119.148 Mine eyes prevent the night-watches that I might meditate in thy word Certainly in the Night when we are taken off from other business we have the greatest Command of our Thoughts and the Covert of Darkness that God hath stretched over the World begetteth a greater Awe and Reverence Therefore Mr. Greenham when he pressed any weighty Point and perceived any careless used to beg of them that if God by his Providence should suffer them to awake in the Night that they would but think of his words Certainly the Mind being by sleep emptied of other Cares like a Mill falleth upon it self and the Natural Awe and Terrour which is the Effect of Darkness helpeth to make the Thoughts more solemn and serious So that you see much may be said for the conveniency of either of these Seasons Evening or Morning or Night It is your Duty to be faithful to your own Souls and sometimes to take the advantage either of the Night or of the Day or of the Morning or of the Evening as best suits us David saith Psal. 119.97 Oh how love I thy law it is my meditation all the day So he describes his Blessed Man Psalm 1.2 His delight is in the law of the Lord and in his law doth he meditate day and night That is sometimes in the Day and sometimes in the Night no time can come amiss to a prepared Spirit Isaac's Hour was in the Even-tide in the Evening he went out to meditate in which two things are notable 1. That he made Duty his Refreshment He had wrought all the Day and in the Evening he goeth to Recreate himself with God What a shame is it that what was his solace is our Burden If we had a Spiritual discerning we should soon see that there is no Delight to that of Duty and no Refreshment like that which we enjoy in the Exercises of Religion and in Communion with God The World's Delights are vain and dreggy they may provoke laughter but they cannot yield any pure solid and true Contentment It was Christs meat to do his Fathers Will Iohn 4.34 My meat is to do the will of him that sent me and to finish his work It was sweeter to Iob then his appointed Food to hear Gods word Iob 23.12 I have esteemed the words of his mouth more than my necessary food And David saith Psal. 119.54 Thy statutes have been my songs in the house of my pilgrimage All the Comfort he had to drive away the sad and disconsolate Houâ—s of his Pilgrimage was to exercise himself in the Study and Meditation of Gods Word And it was Isaac's Evening-Comfort to go out and meditate Gracious Hearts must have Spiritual Delights the Word and Obedience and Prayer and Meditation As one said Aut hoc non est Evangelium aâ—t nos non sumus Christiani Either these Histories are not true or our Hearts are much unlike theirs Oh how sweet would it be if we could make Duty a Recreation and our Work our Pleasure that in the close of the Day this might be our Solace after the work of the Day to take a turn with God in the Mount and to walk in the Garden of Love and as David saith Psal. 104.34 My meditation of him shall be sweet I will be glad in the Lord. Isaac went out at even-tide 2. That at the Evening his Spirit was still fresh and savoury this was the time not of necessity but choice Many spend their heat and strength in the World toyling all Day and in the Evening come and offer God a drowsie yawning Prayer when all the Vigour of their Spirits is wasted You should bring forth the best Wine at last never so engage in the World as to hinder a Duty It should be the Wisdom of Christians to guide their Affairs with such Judgment that Duties may not become a burden and a weariness Now a Soul incumbred with business cannot act with such delight and freedom as it ought Too often do we suffer the lean kine to devour the fat Mary hath cause to complain of Martha so much time is spent in the World that we have no heart or strength for Communion with God and usually when all are asleep and wearied out with the World then we call to Duty Oh remember in the Evening and Close of the Day your Affections should be quick and free for Spiritual things Isaac went out at evening-tide I shall sum up the intent
refreshment as the Christian hath 2. More Practical and Applicative Meditation is when we take our selves aside from worldly distractions that we may solemnly debate and study how to carry on the Holy Life with better success and advantage when we are wise in our Sphere Luke 16.8 The children of this world are in their generation wiser than the children of light 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in their generation it is an Hebrew Phrase for the Manner Course and Sphere of our Lives Gen. 6.9 These are the generations of Noah Noah was a just man and perfect in his generation and Noah walked with God so to be wise in our generation is to be wise in our manner of living and business So it is said Psalm 122.5 He will guide his affairs with discretion which noteth plotting and wise fore-sight choosing our way or devising our way as Solomon calleth it Prov. 16.9 A mans heart deviseth his way It is a great part of a Christians Employment The Scriptures call for it for a Minister 2 Tim. 2.15 Study to shew thy self approved unto God a workman that needeth not to be ashamed rightly dividing the word of truth to devise how to carry on his Ministry with most Honour and Success So for Private Christians Heb. 10.24 Let us consider one another to provoke unto love and to good works We should consider one another each others Gifts Dispositions and Graces that so our Spiritual Converse and Commerce might be the more improved By this kind of Meditation Piety is made more prudent reasonable and orderly Christians that live at hap-hazard and order their Lives at adventure without these rational and wise Debates if they do not stain their Profession with foul indiscretions yet find much inconvenience and toyl in the Holy Life and are not half so useful as others are Certainly we should learn this of the Children of this World a wicked Man is plotting for his Lusts Rom. 13.14 Make no provision for the flesh to fulfil the luste thereof 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 they make Provision they are catering how they may feed such a Lust and satisfie such a Carnal Desire Therefore certainly we should take care for the Conveniencies of the Holy Life how we may be most needful for God and pass through our Relations with most advantage and cast our businesses that they may be the least disadvantage to Religion and consider how particular Duties may be the most dexterously accomplished Psal. 116.12 What shall I render unto the Lord for all his benefits towards me These are the kinds of Meditation The Definition may be formed thus Meditation is that Duty or Exercise of Religion whereby the Mind is applyed to the serious and solemne Contemplation of Spiritual things for Practical Vses and Purposes I shall open the Description by the parts of it 1. It is a Duty and Exercise of Religion 1. That it is a Duty and Exercise of Religion appeareth by the Evidence of Scripture where it is commanded Ioshua 1.8 This book of the law shall not depart out of thy mouth but thou shalt meditate therein day and night It is made a Character of a Godly Man Psal. 1.2 His delight is in the law of the Lord and in his law doth he meditate day and night It is commended in the Practice and Example of the Saints that were most famous in Scripture Isaac in the Text Moses and David And as it is plain by the Evidence of Scripture so by the Light of Nature and Reason God that is a Spirit deserveth the most Pure and Spiritual Worship as well as such as is performed by the Body The Thoughts are the Eldest and Noblest Off-spring of the Soul and the solemn Consecration of them is fit for God In the Gospel Meditation is called for I find in the Old Testament the main thing there called for is Meditation in the Law in the Gospel we are directed to a new Object the Love of Christ Eph. 3.17 18 19. That ye being rooted and grounded in love may be able to comprehend with all Saints what is the breadth and length and depth and height and to know the love of Christ which passeth knowledge that is the Study of Saints I confess it is more called for in the Old Testament being gross and carnal they needed greater enforcements to Spiritual Duties but now it suiteth every way with the Nature of our Worship Iohn 4.24 God is a spirit and they that worship him must worship him in spirit and in truth Now Worship in Spirit and in Truth is more agreeable to our State Meditation is a pure and rational converse with God it is the flower and height of Consecrated Reason 2. It is not a Duty of an Arbitrary Concernment It is not only a Moral help that may be observed or omitted but a necessary Duty without which all Graces would languish and wither Faith is lean and ready to starve unless it be fed with continual Meditation on the Promises as David saith Psalm 119.92 Vnless thy law had been my delight I should then have perished in my affliction Thoughts are the Caterers of the Soul that purvey for Faith and fetch in Food and refresh it with the Comfort of the Promises Hope is low and doth not arise to such a fullness of expectation till by Meditation we take a deliberate view of our Hopes and Priviledges Gen. 13.17 Arise walk through the land in the length of it and in the breadth of it for I will give it unto thee Our Hopes arise according to the largeness of our Thoughts it is a great advantage to have our Eyes open to view the Riches of our Inheritance and to have a distinct view of the hope of our Calling The Apostle prays for the Ephesians Chapt. 1.18 The eyes of your understandings being enlightned that ye may know what is the hope of his calling and what the riches of ehe glory of his inheritance in the Saints Men of barren thoughts are usually of low hopes and for want of getting to the top of Pisgah to view the Land our Hearts sink within us Certainly Hope thriveth best on the Mount of Meditation Then for Love the sparkles of Affection will not flow out unless we beat upon the Will by constant Thoughts Affection is nourished by Apprehension and the more constant and deliberate the Thoughts are the love is alwaies the deeper Those Christians that are backward to the Duty of Meditation find none of those impulses and meltings of Love that are in others they do not endeavour to comprehend the height and breadth and length and depth of the love of Christ and therefore no wonder that their Hearts are so narrow and so much straitned towards God Affections alwayes follow the rate of our thoughts if they are ponderous and serious Then for Obedience or keeping the Spirits constantly in a Religious Frame to others good Motions come like flashes of Lightning and are as soon gone as their thoughts
subscribe to them they bind as a Law though not as a Covenant but Vows and Promises make the Covenant more explicite A lawful thing vowed and dedicated to God could not be alienated without Sin Ananias was smitten dead for receding from his purpose Acts 5.4 Whilst it remained was it not thine own and after it was sold was it not in thine own power why hast thou conceived this thing in thine heart Thou hast not lied unto men but unto God But much more in vowes in things necessary that are not in your Power When you have promised Obedience you have promised a thing necessary God might require Duty from you and punish you for the violation of his Law whether you vowed or no It was never left to your pleasure to deal falsely in your Covenant with Men it is a Sin the Lord doth alwaies avenge such solemn Obligations should be Sacred and Inviolable what then is it to break Vows with God after we have solemnly renewed our Covenant with him 6. If it be against former Experiences and that either of the sweetness of Grace or the evil of Sin 1. Of the sweetness of Grace The Lord takes it ill that you should sin against him after you have tasted his good word Heb. 6.5 It is a Mighty affront to Jesus Christ to go off from him after we have had experience of the sweetness of his wayes the Apostle calls this a denying the Lord that bought them 2 Pet. 2 1. that is in foro Ecclesiae in the Court of the Church and with respect to the outward Covenant that is between the Lord and every Church Member An Apostate doth as it were proclaim to the World that Jesus Christ is no good Master that after he hath made Tryal of both the Devil is a better Master than Christ for he seemeth to have known both Masters So we find the Lord contests with his People about their Provocations Ier. 2.5 VVhat iniquity have your fathers found in me that they are gone far from me and have walked after vanities and are become vain You have gone far from me and departed from my wayes what is the matter Did I ever do you hurt Have I ever been a Land of Darkness to you or a hard Master So Micah 6.3 O my people what have I done unto thee and wherein have I wearyed thee testifie against me When we go off from God we do as it were proclaim that we have found just discouragement in the wayes of Christ as a Man that goeth off from you sheweth his expectation is deceived in you 2. If you have done it after experience of the Evil of Sin When a Man hath found the bitterness of Sin suppose it be of Drunkenness or Anger when it hath weakned his Body and broken his Peace and yet he runs into it again it is a sad aggravation as that King that would adventure another Captain and his Fifty when one Captain and his Fifty were consumed with Fire from Heaven 2 Kings 1.10 11. When we will be tampering with the Carnal Sweets again which have cost us so much trouble when we have found the Hand of God meet us in a Carnal way yet we will venture again and enter into the Lists with him and set our selves against him it is as the breaking of a Bone in the same place Iames 4.2 Ye lust and have not yet kill and desire to have and cannot obtain ye fight and war yet ye have not This is a plain contest with God when after ye have been broken in pieces you will again gather and associate your selves as it is Isa. 8.9 Associate your selves O ye people and you shall be broken in pieces and give ear all ye of far countreys gird your selves and ye shall be broken in pieces gird your selves and ye shall be broken in pieces Thus the Children of Israel argued with the Reubenites and Gadites and the half Tribe of Manasseh Ioshua 22.17 18. Is the iniquity of Peor too little for us from which we are not cleansed until this day though there was a plague in the congregation of the Lord But that ye must turn away this day from following the Lord. 7. If Sin has been committed against a special Relation as suppose that of a Magistrate or a Minister this doubles the offence Your Sins are imitated you should be Fountains of Religion and Justice and you poyson the Fountains You are as the first sheet that is printed off and all others are stamped after your Copy It was a sad Title that was given to Ieroboam that he made Israel to sin so when you do not shew forth a special strictness of Religion according to your place it is a great aggravation SERMON IX GENESIS xxiv 63 And Isaac went out to meditate in the field at the even-tide Thirdly THE Matter I am now to propose to you is The Excellent Contrivance of the Gospel as a Subject for your Meditation an Argument that challengeth all our Reverence and Thoughts and Wonder a Mistery of Misteries the fairest Draught and Picture that ever came out of the Work-house of God 1 Tim. 3.16 And without controversie great is the mystery of Godliness This is a depth that cannot easily be fathomed here are Miracles infolded in Miracles and Misteries within Misteries God would astonish Mankind and save it at the same time Christ is called the Wisdom of God 1 Cor. 1.24 Christ the power of God and the wisdom of God not only as the Treasures of Wisdom and Knowledge are hid in him and through him conveyed to the Creatures but because herein is Gods Wisdom most discovered by disposing and putting our Salvation into the hands of Christ not only as a Fountain of Wisdom but as a Mapp of Wisdom as discovering the excellent contrivance of God and the curious variety that is in his Councils God sheweth Wisdom in all things Psal. 104.24 O Lord how manifold are thy works in wisdom hast thou made them all Every Creature is disposed into apt Cells and Store-Houses and contribute to the Glory of their Creator But here God would discover the Curiosity of his Wisdom The World is his Work but the Gospel is his Plot. And therefore in your solemn and most deliberate thoughts you should take a view of it It is the great Duty of Saints Ephes. 3. 18 19. That ye may be able to comprehend with all saints what is the breadth and length and depth and height and to know the love of Christ which passeth knowledge This should be your continual task and search There are two great Mysteries in the Word Christ and Antichrist the Mystery of the Gospel and the Mystery of Iniquity it is the great advantage of Christians to discern the Mystery of Iniquity and to meditate upon the Mystery of Godlyness to observe Antichrists cunning and to consider the contrivance of the Gospel Oh then exercise your thoughts herein and study the Excellency of Gods design bring Hallowed and
idolize every petty and vain thing in the World therefore in Christ the Lord would shew us the highest Self-denyal when he took the Humane Nature on him and endured the Wrath of the Father The whole World wondred after the Beast and the Disciples wondred at the goodly Stones of the Temple Matth. 24.1 Oh what will you do at the Son of God in whom the fullness of the Godhead dwelt bodily This should beget a special Veneration and Reverence towards God 3. To overcome us by Love There is a great engagement laid upon a Sinner hereby When the King of Moab was pressed hard by Israel He took his eldest son that should have reigned in his stead and offered him for a burnt-sacrifice upon the wall 2 Kings 3.27 according to their superstition who were wont in extream Dangers and desperate Cases to sacrifice their Children whereupon they raised the Siege and went home God hath took his own Son and sacrificed him that we might leave off fighting against Heaven God would overcome Sin by the highest Act of goodness and kindness imaginable hereby he would shame and overcome the heart of a poor Sinner 4. That we might have a High and Glorious Pattern of Obedience We are referred to Angels and to Christ himself who would leave us a more glorious Example 3. Magnifie this great contrivance of your Salvation by Comparisons Compare it with Creation with other Deliverances and with the Works of Nature 1. Compare it with Creation The Lord discovered much of his Glory in making the World out of nothing but he discovered more of his Glory when Jesus Christ was born of his own Creature a Vine out of the Berry or Grape This was his Master-piece and grand design in which he purposed to gain to himself most Honour and Glory The World was made with a Word but redeemed with a serious Plot and Contrivance The World was made for Man and Woman but Christ was made out of a Woman In the Creation God made us like himself but here the Lord made himself like us In the Creation all things were made out of nothing here Order came out of Confusion In the Creation Man was made out of the Earth but here God was made Man In the Creation God went the high way to do us good in Redemption he came the lower way Jesus Christ abased himself for our sakes 2. Compare it with other Deliverances It was a great thing to be delivered out of Egypt and Babylon but it is far greater to be delivered out of Hell and from Damnation and Wrath to come Read the Story of the Children of Israels Deliverances Psalm 107. They were delivered from the oppression of Pharaoh but we from Satan God gave them Food and satisfied the longing Soul and filled the hungry But Jesus Christ incarnate is made Bread and Food to the Soul They had Deliverance from Diseases but we from Sin the Sickness and Disease of the Soul and from the Vanity of our own Spirits Then he goes on to the Wonders in the deep but we may see the depth of Mercy swallowing up the depth of Sin and the glorious Love of God breaking out in such a wonderful Deliverance by Jesus Christ that we may well cry out with them verse 31. Oh that men would praise the Lord for his goodness and for his wonderful works to the children of men 3. Compare it with the Miracles of Nature There are strange things among the Creatures yet there may be some footsteps of Reason seen but it cannot enter into the heart of Man to conceive of this glorious Salvation brought about by the Son of God Therefore bless God for the Revelation and complain of thy self for not thinking of these things with serious admiration scarce vouchsafing to look into these things but art more pleased with every bawble and vain contrivance than the great and serious Plot of the Gospel SERMON X. GENESIS xxiv 63 And Isaac went out to meditate in the field at the even-tide Fourthly THE Object which I shall now propose is Providence a large Field and full of useful matter It is a draught which God hath been plotting from all Eternity and accomplishing these thousands of years 1. Take it altogether and it is a continued contexture or concatenation of Decrees Actions and Events from the Creation to the day of Judgment It is our Duty to understand it for the present and it will be our happiness to understand it perfectly hereafter Psalm 107.43 Whoso is wise and will observe those things even they shall understand the loving kindness of the Lord. It is an excellent piece of Wisdom to be able to link Events together that we may see the Wisdom and Love of God in the usual occurrences that happen out We being of short narrow thoughts fail most herein Power is such an Attribute as is visible and obvious to a common and careless Eye the Heathens knew it Rom. 1.20 For the invisible things of him from the creation of the world are clearly seen being understood by the things that are made even his eternal Power and Godhead But to find out the Beauty and Wisdom of Gods Work there needs the Light of Faith and some acquaintance with God himself therefore it is said Iob 11.5 6. Oh that God would speak c. and shew me the secrets of wisdom that they are double to that which is Power is obvious to Sense and Reason but Wisdom is scarce discernable to Faith There is an out-side and an in-side in all Divine Dispensations the out-side is full of Beauty but that is but dark to the in-side to the secrets of Wisdom Gods Works are full of Mysteries as well as his Word and we cannot understand them unless God himself be our Teacher we are blind and see not and then we murmur But the full knowledge of the Mysteries of Providence is reserved for our Portion in Heaven when we shall know as we are known 1 Cor. 13.12 Now we see through a glass darkly but then face to face now I know in part but then I shall know even as also I am known We shall view all the passages of Providence by which we have been brought to Glory and see the beautiful Order and Links of them Now we have known God or rather are known of God Gal. 4.9 God knoweth what is the meaning of such a Providence what is in the Womb of such a Dispensation Here there is a hand-writing upon the Wall but we as Beltshazzar cannot read it As when we see a Woman with Child we cannot tell what it will prove but when we are on the top of the Mount we shall look back and see how many are the crooked Lanes we have passed the up-hill and down-hill we have trod and God knew us all along and did not only lead us in but lead us out Then we shall know the multitude of his thoughts and what the great number of them is I confess by narrow
God converted Firmius Omnipotency needeth no outward advantage So in Publick Deliverances Gods Instruments are usually despicable a Straw is as good as a Spear in the hands of Omnipotence Most of the Iudges that rescued Israel were taken from the Plough and Sheepfold So for Judgments God by weak means punishes Sinners Egypt was plagued with Flies and Lice they were strong to execute Gods Word 3. By working with contrary means Christ used Clay and Spittle that one would think should put out the Eyes to restore sight to the blind Man Ioseph was first made a Slave and then a Favourite his Brethren first sell him and then worship him he is cast into the Dungeon to be preferred to Court There are strange Contrivances and Contrarieties in Providence the way seemeth contrary to the Aim and the Means disproportionable to the End When we see great Confusions in the World we wonder how this should tend to oGds Glory and the Churches good and are apt to say as Ioshua chap. 7.9 What wilt thou do unto thy great name And as the Prophet Amos 7.2 By whom shall Iacob arise for he is small We wonder how God means to save when Babylon destroyeth and how Confusion and Mischief can end in Order and Beauty But Gods knows the sufficiency of his own Power and is able to bring about these things to bring Light out of Darkness and one contrary out of another 2. The Acts of Providence they are three Conservation Gubernation and Ordination 1. Conservation Conserving and keeping all Creatures in their Being Therefore the Apostle saith Heb. 1.3 He upholdeth all things by the word of his power Isa. 22.23 24. I will fasten him as a nail in a sure place and he shall be for a glorious throne to his Fathers house And they shall hang upon him all the glory of his Fathers house If God should take away the shoulder of his Providence all things would return to their first nothing and vanish and disappear as a Seal upon the Waters the Impression is defaced assoon as the Seal is gone Providence is a continual Creation every thing that is kept in Working and Being is as it were newly born newly brought forth newly produced nay Chrysostome saith it is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 something greater than Creation as it is more to support a burden long in the Air than to raise it up from the Earth so it is more to keep all things from returning to nothing than to educe and bring them out of nothing That 's the Reason why the Holy Ghost speaks in the present Tense Psalm 104.2 Who stretchest out the heavens like a curtain And Isa. 40.22 It is he that stretcheth out the heavens as a curtain and spreadeth them out as a tent to dwell in It is not in the future Tense because God is alwaies a stretching them out So our Saviour Iohn 5.17 My Father worketh hitherto and I work Though there be a cessation of work in regard of new kinds yet there is a continuation of work in regard of their Preservation and God's Providential Influence The Power which raised from nothing must still preserve from nothing Rom. 11.36 For of him and through him and to him are all things This Solomon intends when he saith Prov. 20.12 The hearing ear and the seeing eye the Lord hath made even both of them He doth not mean Spiritually but Naturally he doth not only give the Faculty but the Exercise as he gives the Eye so the seeing and as he gives the Ear so the Hearing This could not be done without new Acts of Providence Assistance and Supportation from God Therefore we read Hagar did not see the Well of Water till the Lord opened her Eyes Gen. 21.19 And God opened her eyes and she saw a well of water So the Disciples Luke 24.31 And their eyes were opened and they saw him When the Lord suspended his influence the Fire could not burn the three Children God did not destroy the property of the Fire but only suspended the Efficacy of it No Creature can put forth it self in a way of Operation without a new Providential assistance from God 2. Gubernation or governing all things according to his Will and Pleasure All things keep their course for God sitteth at the Helm and steereth all Dan. 4.35 He doth according to his will in the army of heaven and among the inhabitants of the earth and none can stay his hand or say unto him What doest thou God doth all according to his pleasure he is not confined by any External Law nor straitned by the course of Nature but acts with a great deal of Soveraignty and Freedom and sometimes inverts the Order of Second Causes God's Will is sometimes called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 sometimes 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 his Pleasure is all There are indeed some standing Ordinances of Nature as the Ordinances of Sun and Moon and the Covenant of Day and Night Ier. 31.35 Thus saith the Lord which giveth the sun for a light by day and the ordinances of moon and stars for a light by night And Gen. 8.22 While the earth remaineth seed-time and harvest and cold and heat and summer and winter and day and night shall not cease God can alter the course of these as in Ioshua's time and at Christs Death there was three dayes darkness in Egypt Matth. 5.45 He maketh his sun to rise on the evil and on the good and sendeth rain on the just and on the unjust There is nothing so casual but it is governed by God and falls under the Ordination of his wise Counsel It is said 1 Kings 22.34 And a certain man drew a bow at a venture and smote the King of Israel between the joynts of the harness It was a meer chance as to him but God directed it into the sides of the King So Exod 21.13 If a man lye not in wait but God deliver him into his hand compared with Deut. 19.5 As when a man goeth into the wood with his neighbour to how wood and his hand fetcheth a stroke with the axe to cut down the tree and the head slippeth from the helve and lighteth upon his neighbour that he dye God slew him There is nothing so casual but it is directed by the wise Ordination of God Prov. 16.33 The lot is cast into the lap but the whole disposal thereof is of the Lord. There seems to be nothing so trivial and casual as the casting the Lot into the Lap yet it is over-ruled by him he doth not only permit but governe God governs all his Creatures in such a throng of Stars there is no interfering We wonder at strange Events when the great sway is discovered The Sea is higher than the Earth yet it doth not transgress its bounds and limits We live and breath as the Israelites did in the midst of the Red Sea this is a dayly Miracle 3. Ordination All things are over-ruled by Gods great sway it is
thee to repentance And shall we use all these as Weapons of Unrighteousness Food Rayment Peace Plenty Ah but his Christ above all Oh never any sinned as I have done The Devil sinned but Christ never dyed for him as he did for me Iudas sinned but he was never pardoned as I have been Achan sinned but he had not that Light and Knowledge of the Gospel that I have had he did not live under such Means as I have injoyed we content our selves with an hasty Sigh Oh but it is a deep Sorrow that is required and an active pungent grief renting the heart Ioel 2.13 Afflicting the soul Levit. 16.29 Matth. 26.75 Peter wept bitterly When we are touched with a sense of our unkindness to God we shall mourn 4. Indignation which is an Act of our hatred against Sin hatred quickned into a Zeal against it Indignation is the Souls expulsive faculty when we heartily renounce it as unsuitable to our present resolutions professions and hopes Isa. 30.22 Thou shalt cast them away as a menstruous cloth thou shalt say unto them Get ye hence So Hosea 14.8 Ephraim shall say What have I any more to do with idols The Soul saith first when it is convinced Oh what have I done And then What shall I do And then What have I any more to do If a Christian did remember what he is and what he hopeth for these Questions would be more rise with him Repentance is not a bare purpose to leave Sin but to leave it with an hatred and deep displeasure against it SERMON II. LUKE xvi 30 31. And he said Nay father Abraham but if one went unto them from the dead they will repent And he said unto him If they hear not Moses and the Prophets neither will they be perswaded though one rose from the dead Secondly I Now proceed to the next terme which is the Terminus ad quem turning to God which is done in two things 1. A Setled Purpose and Solemne Dedication of our selves to his Use and Service which is a Resolution taken up upon Debates of Conscience Luke 15.17 18. And when he came to himself he said how many hired servants of my fathers have bread enough and to spare and I perish with hunger I will arise and go to my father First he came to himself then I will go to my Father This ariseth out of a sense of Gods Mercy in Christ Rom. 12.1 I beseech you brethren by the mercies of God that you present your bodies a living sacrifice holy acceptable to God which is your reasonable service Lord accept me for thine and is the Fruit of super-natural Grace Iames 1.18 Of his own will begat he us with the word of truth and is accompanied with shame that God so long hath been kept out of his Right 1 Pet. 4.3 For the time past of our life may suffice us to have wrought the will of the Gentiles when we walked in lasciviousness lusts excess of wine revellings banquetings and abominable idolatries and a purpose to serve him with all our might 2. It is seconded by a real performance Matth. 3.8 Bring forth therefore fruits meet for repentance Acts 26.20 That they should repent and turn to God and do works meet for repentance Without these he is a Lyar and deceiveth his own Soul if the Heart be not more watchful over it self affraid to offend God and grieve his Spirit more tender of the least Sin more careful to please God in all things more close at work in the business of Eternal Life These are fruits worthy of Repentance this is that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that which we do more than Carnal Hypocrites Fruits suitable to the power of Grace working in us and to our professions of respect to God This is the summ of the Doctrine of Repentance II. What doth the Scripture offer to perswade us to this work 1. It clearly layeth down the absolute and indispensible necessity of it in grown Persons or such as are come to years of discretion Acts 3.19 Repent ye therefore and be converted that your sins may be blotted out when the times of refreshing shall come from the presence of the Lord. Luke 13.5 Except ye repent ye shall all likewise perish Ezek. 33.11 Say unto them as I live saith the Lord God I have no pleasure in the death of the wicked but that the wicked turn from his way and live Turn ye turn ye from your evil wayes for why will ye dye O house of Israel One way or the other turn or dye it is no moot point or matter of Controversie There are many Controversies about other things but in this all is clear Many will say there is such a doubtfulness that every one bringeth Scripture and maketh a nose of wax of it ductile and pliable to his own fancy But in points of absolute Duty it is fully clear and in the Marks of one that shall go to Heaven or to Hell especially in the Doctrine of Repentance Make use of the Scriptures and practice conscientiously according to your Light and God will clear up his mind to you By Study and Prayer and Practice you will come to an increase of Knowledge Iohn 7.17 If any man will do his will he shall know of the doctrine whether it be of God or whether I speak of my self 2. It doth not only call for Repentance but a speedy Repentance Heb. 3.7 8. Wherefore as the Holy Ghost saith to day if ye will hear his voice harden not your hearts Ioel 2.12 Therefore also now saith the Lord Turn ye even to me with all your heart God standeth upon now If the Season were not determined yet the Nature of the thing would bear it A necessary work that is to be once done should not be left to uncertainties But because Men are loose and arbitrary and think they may make use of Repentance at their leisure therefore the Scripture is as peremptory for the Time as for the thing Now and to day if you will hear his voice harden not your hearts Assoon as you are convinced of your sinful estate Why not now Sin is such an evil that you cannot be rid of it too soon Sin is as a Poyson in the Bowels a Fire in a Building Now who will say we will get an Antidote next Week Or quench the Fire hereafter Sin is a Wound and shall we let it alone till it fester and rankle No Wound so dangerous as that which destroyeth Body and Soul no Fire so dreadful as the Wrath of God no Poyson so hurtful as that of Sin it robbeth us of Eternal Life God hath not given us leave for a day nor for a moment If a Man were banished by Proclamation and it were Death whoever should entertain and harbour him after ten dayes till the time were out there were no danger but God faith now When we are in any trouble we cannot brook any delay Psalm 102.2 In the day when I call
his Sufferings 1. In the value of the Sacrifice Nothing could expiate Sin but the Blood and Shame and Agonies of the Son of God A Man would have thought that a Word of Christs Mouth would have pacified God but so great was the offence that though he cryed with strong cries God would not hear him till he had endured his Wrath. Christ prayed Matth. 26.39 O my Father If it be possible let this cup pass from me But God would not bate him a farthing If you would know Sin go to Golgotha 2. The Extremity of his Sufferings His outward Sufferings were much If you consider the Majesty of his Person he was the Great God that filled Heaven and Earth with his Glory and yet was sold for thirty pence the price of a Slave His back was mangled with Whips his Body nailed to the Cross he was scorned in all his Offices a variety of Sorrow was poured in by the Conduit of every sense seeing smelling tasting hearing and feeling If you consider the Excellency of his Constitution his Body being framed by the Holy Ghost was of a more exact temper his Senses more lively they that enjoy Life in a higher measure than others the more delicate the Sense the higher the Pain the back of a Slave is not so sensible of stroaks as of one that is nicely and tenderly bred His Senses were kept lively and in their full vigour he refused the stupifying Cup that was given to him He kept his strength to the last this appeared by his strong cry when he gave up the Ghost Luke 23.46 And when Iesus had cryed with a loud voice he said Father Into thy hands I commend my spirit and having said thus he gave up the ghost But what is this to what is inward The Agonies of his Soul under the Curse and Wrath of God due for Sin his Desertion of the Father it is more to see the Sun eclipsed than to see a Candle put out he complained that his soul was exceeding sorrowful even unto death Matth. 26.38 His Soul dwelt with God in a Personal Union Christ knew how to value his Fathers Wrath he had an excellent Judgment and tender Affections When he sweat drops of curdled Blood he needed support from an Angel Now put all these Circumstances together and see if Sin be a light thing Object But many think this lesseneth Sorrow Christ hath endured so much what need they be troubled Answ. 1. These know not what Faith and Love meaneth Can a Man love Christ and not mourn for that which was the cause of his Sufferings Thou art the Man that laid all this upon Christ. 2. Slight thoughts of Sin are a disparagement of Christ's Sufferings you make nothing of that which cost him so dear 3. Christ's Death doth not nullifie our Duty in this kind but ratifie it He died not only to expiate the guilt of Sin but also to shew the heinousness of it God might have taken another course This for Humiliation 2. As to Reformation The Death of Christ furthereth this 1. By way of Obligation Gal. 2.20 I am crucified with Christ Nevertheless I live yet not I but Christ liveth in me and the life which I now live in the flesh I live by the faith of the son of God who loved me and gave himself for me The great Argument that quickneth us to the Spiritual Life is that it is a thing pleasing and acceptable to him If we knew any thing pleasing and acceptable to a Man that had redeemed us out of a miserable thraldom we would do it They are unthankful Wretches that dare to deny Christ any thing 2. By way of Purchase Our Liberty from Sin was bought at a dear rate not with Silver and Gold You disparage your Redeemer and seek to put him to shame if you live in Sin for you go about to make void the purchase and to overturn the whole business which Christ hath been establishing with so great a cost He paid dear for that Grace which you slight you tye the Bonds which he came to loosen 3. By way of Conformity to the purity of our Sacrifice He was without spot and blemish A Carnal Christian dishonoureth his Head and puts him to an open shame as if the Church were but a Sanctuary for naughty Men and Christianity a design to make us less Careful and Holy What a spotted Christ do we hold forth to the World We are to look upon Christ crucified so as to be crucified with him 2. The Day of Judgment The serious Consideration of that day is an help to Repentance Acts 17.30 31. He hath commanded all men every where to repent Because he hath appointed a day in which he will judge the world in righteousness As Hell worketh on Fear so this on Shame It helpeth Humiliation and Reformation 1. Humiliation It is a means to prevent the Shame of that Day if we do not call Sin to mind God will call it to mind Psalm 50.21 I will set thy sins in order before thee The Book of Conscience shall be opened and not only ours but Gods Book too Now it will cost us grief to look upon our Sins then grief with desperation terms of Grace are ended and we can have no hope A Sinner now blots the Book that is in his own keeping but then he cannot We will not own the Convictions of the Word when it sheweth our Face but then Iude 15. He will convince all that are ungodly of all their ungodly deeds that they have ungodly committed and of all their hard speeches which ungodly sinners have spoken against him Confession now is neglected but then all shall be brought to light out of our own Reins 1 Cor. 4.5 Iudge nothing before the time until the Lord come who both will bring to light the hidden things of darknâ—ss and will make manifest the counsels of the hearts and then shall every man have praise of God Let us take shame before it be imposed on us Sins repented of will not be mentioned to our confusion but only to the glorifying of the Riches of the Lords Grace They that repent their Sins shall be then blotted out Acts 3.19 Repent and be converted that your sins may be blotted out when the days of refreshing shall come from the presence of the Lord. 2. Reformation It includeth Faith and Obedience 1. Faith Let us get our discharge before that day cometh then we shall have boldness 1 Iohn 2.28 And now little children abide in him that when he shall appear we may have confidence and not be ashamed before him at his coming The Members of Christ's Mystical Body need not to be affraid of Christ's Judgment their Advocate shall be their Judge their Hearts are sprinkled with his Blood as the Door-posts against the destroying Angel They that are not careful to be found in Christ surely they do not believe that God will make inquisition for Sinners Is the day of Judgment a Fable Scripture
mentioned and no more whilst the experience is warm upon our Hearts when the Act is over we should be remembring again and again 4. The Mercies must be improved to a greater Trust in God and Love and Fear of God and Obedience to him 1. Trust The more we know of his Name the more should we trust him Psalm 64.10 The righteous shall be glad in the Lord and shall trust in him That is true Praise and Thanksgiving that endeth in trust It is the purest respect of the Creature and that which keepeth up a respect between God and us Faith is the best thanks I doubt we are not Spiritual enough in our returns to God we content our selves with verbal Praises and do not look after the growth of Faith and Trust 2 Cor. 1.10 Who delivered us from so great a danger and doth deliver in whom we trust that he will yet deliver us He findeth it growing upon him whilst he was mentioning of it Every Experience we have is a condescention in God towards the strengthning of our Faith 2. Love it is a special part of this rendring God will be loved again where he loveth first Radius reflexus languet The cold Wall will reverberate and beat back the Sun beams A little Water put into a Pump fetches up more Psalm 116.1 2 I love the Lord because he hath heard my voice and my supplication Because he hath inclined his ear to me therefore I will call upon him as long as I live God is more indeared to us Love him as thy Father in Christ. Every Mercy cometh wrapped in his Bowels to the Saints and swimming in his Blood When Moses had received Mercies Deut. 10.12 Now saith he What doth the Lord require of thee but to fear the Lord thy God and to walk in his wayes and to love him and to serve the Lord thy God with all thy heart and with all thy soul We have a good Master and Love is one chief part of our work We were bound to love him if he had never done us good much more when he is so gracious It is the end of all common Mercies Deut. 30.20 That thou mayest love the Lord thy God and that thou mayest obey his voice and that thou mayest cleave unto him for he is thy life and the length of thy dayes 3. Fear that we dare not offend so good a God That is a true improvement Hosea 3.5 Afterwards shall the children of Israel return and seek the Lord their God and David their King and shall fear the Lord and his goodness in the latter days When we grow more presumptuous because we are well at ease that is naught But when it increaseth our Reverence of God and Holy Fear and Trembling then it works kindly You that have been conscious to the terribâ—â— things of Righteousness which God hath executed in the high places of the Field you should fear love and trust him more than others You see what a Great God he is that he will find out those that hate him How suddenly can he blast Worldly Confidence however supported And how able is he to protect those that trust in him Will you offend such a God These changes do not only speak Duty to the Enemies but to you Habakkuk trembled at the thought of Gods Judgments on Babylon Habak 3.16 When I heard my belly trembled my lips quivered at the voice And David Psalm 119.120 My flesh trembleth for fear of thee and I am afraid of thy judgments It is an appearance of God and tender hearts melt at it as a Lyon trembleth to see a Dog beaten Tender Hearts are affected with the Wrath that lighteth upon others especially when they are the Instruments 4. Obedience You should walk the more humbly and strictly with God David was at a los What shall I render This was one of his Resolutions Psalm 116.9 I will walk before the Lord in the land of the living This is your Duty to bind your selves to a more humble and holy walking with God This is a good use of Experiences The Army that have seen so much of God should be a School of Piety to the Nation There is a notable place Iudges 2.7 And the people served the Lord all the dayes of Ioshua and all the dayes of the elders that out-lived Ioshua who had seen all the great works of the Lord that he did for Israel Whilst there were any to keep alive the Memorial of such Experiences what an awe was it upon their hearts Oh that you could get your Hearts in such a frame Methinks you should have such Arguings as this shall I that have seen the wonders of the Lord be proud vain carnal contemptuous of Holy things Such Holy reasonings argue a good frame Ezra 9.13 Seeing that thou our God hast given us such deliverance as this should we again break thy commandments Certainly none sin so dearly and with so much expense as a People saved by the Lords Mercies II. To render accordingly What is that It implyeth two things 1. Real Mercies require real Acknowledgments When your Lives were in jeopardy in the high places of the Field did God complement with you or save in jest And now in the day of your Thanksgivings will you complement with God and put him off with a little bodily presence What is a little cold thanks if you be proud and injurious and despisers of the Ministry regardless oâ— Gods institutions cavilling at his Ordinances neglectful of Church-Communion a thing grown into fashion with many they content themselves with a loose Profession of Christ living out of the Communion of any particular Church A sad thing God would have Coals lye together Wine is best preserved in the Hogshead and Saints in Communion Did God take their thanks well that would own a Mercy but oppress the People Zach. 11.5 Whose possessors slay them and hold themselves not guilty and they that sell them say Blessed be God I am rich They were grown great and high and God must have the Glory by all means but they used the People severely at their own pleasure There was a thanksgiving but withal there was disobedience and abuse of Authority and in that case keeping a day will be to no purpose The Devils leading Christ to the top of the Pinacle was but to perswade him to cast himself down again 2. The Acknowledgment must answer the proportion of the Mercy be it in word or deed It is true we cannot vie with God for degree and measure but we must do what we can 1. If the acknowledgment be in word Psalm 145.3 Great is the Lord and greatly to be praised it must be taken notice of in a more than ordinary manner The more of God is manifest the more it should be taken notice of Psalm 150.2 Praise him according to his excellent greatness According to the great appearances and manifestations of God so must our Praises be Let the high praises of God be
old through my roaring all the day long 4. Partly for his Subtilty He is of a Spiritual Nature and so the Devil is invisible both in his Nature and Approaches and doth often reach us a deadly blow before we know it is he and he seeketh by all means to conceal himself 2 Cor. 11.3 I fear lest by any means as the serpent beguiled Eve by his subtilty so your minâ—s should be corrupted from the simplicity which is in Christ. The Devil maketh as if he meant all kindness when he cometh to ruine and destroy Souls He playeth of all hands tempteth Peter to disswade and Iudas to betray and the High Priests to persecute He endeavoureth to keep out of sight that he may not be seen himself in the temptation as the Fowler and Hunter hide themselves till the Bird or Beast is gotten into the Snare or Toil. Alas little do we think the Devil is so near and hath so great an hand in the business which we are about to perform as we afterwards find him to be It is not he that seemeth to do it but such a Neighbour such a Minister or Wise Man III. Why God permitteth this For many Holy and Wise Reasons 1. To glorifie the power of his Grace in preserving us 2 Cor. 12.9 My grace is sufficient for thee for my strength is made perfect in weakness Made perfect that is found or discovered to be perfect For Gods strength cannot be more perfect than it is There are no degrees in Infiniteness much less can our weakness add any thing to it The meaning is it is manifested to be perfect The greater the Pressures are the more visible and conspicuous is the Perfection of the Divine Assistance More goeth to the keeping of a Saint here in the World then to the preserving of an Angel for the Angels are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 out of Gunshot and Harmes-way but we are making our way to Heaven almost every step by Conflict and Conquest 2. To abate our Carnal Confidence For till we have experience of the strength of Sin danger of Temptations and our own weakness we are too confident of our own Resolutions which because they are sincere and undissembled we think they may be easily maintained Therefore God to shew us our selves suffereth Sathan to tempt us and his Instruments to vex us that by experience we may see how weak that Faith is in the Temptation which we thought to be strange out of the Temptation This is the meaning of that Counsel our Lord giveth his Disciples Matth. 26.41 Watch and pray that ye enter not into temptation the spirit indeed is willing but the flesh is weak To enter into temptation hath a peculiar sense and signification in that place and the meaning is to be overcome by temptations to enter so as to abide under the power of them to be encompassed so as we cannot get out Therefore watch and pray that it be not so with you for however your Mind and Resolution be good and your Professions for the time Zealous yet you may fall from your stoutest Resolutions if you be not careful Or thus Though the Spirit or the renewed part be willing to resist and oppose temptations yet the Natural and unrenewed part is weak and ready to be overcome by them They were confident secure and unconcerned when that danger was approaching which would make them either to forsake Christ or to deny and forswear him as Peter did therefore it were better for them to be watchful and importunate with God that they might not be overcome with this Temptation In many cases we find that those that thought their Faith strong find it very weak when the Temptation cometh Iohn 16.31 32. Do ye now believe Behold the hour cometh yea is now come that ye shall be scattered every man to his own and shall leave me alone There is a great deal of difference between Tryals in imagination and Tryals in actual Experience Tryals in imagination do not affect us so much because we only know them at a distance or by guess and supposition but Evils in sense and feeling are another thing than we could imagine It is a lamentable thing to see what a cowardly Spirit there is in most Christians how soon they are discouraged with every petty assault or slender temptation and their Resolutions shaken with the appearance of any difficulty how confident soever they were before 3. God sendeth temptations to abate our Pride and so to humble us as well as prove us that we may not be proud of what we have or conceit that we have more than we have Paul giveth this reason 2 Cor. 12.7 Lest I should be exalted above measure through the abundance of revelations there was given me a thorne in the flesh a messenger of Sathan to buffet me lest I should be exalted above measure There is a difference about the interpretation what this 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 thorn in the Flesh was Either a racking Disease or some other sharp Affliction Surely it was not stirrings of Sin or some boiling lusts for Paul was aged and he would then speak of it in other words Some think it was some racking Disease like the Stake thrust into the Fundament of a Slave that ran from his Master and came out at his back Whatever it was it was a Messenger of Sathan Now whether God would permit Sathan to have such Power over Pauls Body I leave it to you to consider Therefore some think it was some soar Affliction In the General I remember the pricking Brier and grieving Thorn is put for the Despisers and Persecutors of Israel Ezek. 28.24 And there shall be no more a pricking briar to the house of Israel nor any grieving thorn of all that are round about them that despised them This may be called a thorn in the flesh A sad and sharp Affliction questionless it was inflicted on Paul by the power of the Devil But whatever the event was Gods end was clear that he might not be elevated with his transcendent Revelations he twice repeateth it lest I should be exalted above measure When the instruments of Sathan deal roughly with him this was designed by God to keep him humble 4. God sendeth these temptations in justice to correct us for other Sins 2 Sam. 24.1 The anger of the Lord was kindled against Israel and he moved David to say Go number Israel and Iudah The Lord permitted Sathan to move David as I explained it before but mark it was because God was angry with Israel when they had abused their plenty and prosperity to licentiousness and forgetfulness of God Sathan is permitted to tempt David that God might take that occasion to punish them And it is observed in the Censures of the Church a scandalous Sinner is delivered over to Sathan for the destruction of the flesh that the spirit may be saved in the day of the Lord Iesus 1 Cor. 5.5 That is permitted for a while
the Holy Ghost Peace of Conscience increase of Grace joy in the Holy Ghost They shall not want incouragement who seriously set themselves to love Righteousness and hate Iniquity 2 Pet. 1.11 For so an entrance shall be ministred unto you abundantly into the everlasting kingdom of our Lord and Saviour Iesus Christ. Hereafter Heaven is the Portion of the sanctified Acts 20.32 And now Brethren I commend you to God and the word of his grace which is able to build you up and to give you an inheritance among all them which are sanctified He doth sanctifie all that believe on him and then give them Eternal Life 2. External in the course of his Providence Christ hath set up a Government wherein he will favour and protect those that walk uprightly Psalm 11.7 For the righteous Lord loveth righteousness his countenance doth behold the upright But with the disobedient God is angry every day Psalm 7.11 Only it is the day of Gods patience God is preparing himself Well then we must neither rebel against his Government nor distrust his defence For Christ administreth Justice in his Kingdom defending the good and destroying the wicked and he will in time earnestly espouse the cause of all Holyness and Righteousness II. I come now to the Unction of Christ which is the consequent fruit of the former God even thy God hath anointed thee with the oyl of gladness above thy fellows There you may observe 1. The Author of this Unction God even thy God 2. The Priviledge it self to be anointed with the oyl of gladness 3. The Partakers of this Priviledge or the Persons to whom it is applyed One Principal and Singular who hath the Preheminence and that is the Mediator others Inferiour and in a lower degree of participation called here his fellows Let us a little explain these things 1. The Author of this Unction God even thy God Is this spoken to him as God or Man It may be true in both senses As to his Divine Nature he is God of God or as it is in Iohn 1.1 The word was with God and the word was God As to his Humane Nature he is a Creature made of a Woman and so God is his God as he is the God of all flesh But especially is this spoken of him as Mediator so Christ is one of Gods Confederates There is a Covenant between God and him Ioh. 20.17 I go to my father and your father to my God and your God The Sum of the Covenant was that after he had suffered here upon Earth and satisfied Gods Justice by being made a Curse for us he was at length to be raised out of the Grave and exalted to his Regal Power in Heaven All that belongeth to a Covenant is found in this Transaction between God and Christ. 1. God propoundeth the Terms or demandeth of his Son that he lay down his life and for his labour he promiseth that he shall see his Seed that God shall give him many Children Isa. 53.10 He shall see his seed he shall prolong his dayes and the pleasure of the Lord shall prosper in his hands 2. The Son consenteth and saith A body hast thou prepared for me Loe I come to do thy will Psalm 40.6 7. Sacrifice and offering thou didst not desire mine ears hast thou opened burnt-offering and sin-offering thou hast not required Then said I loe I come in the volume of the book it is written of me Here the Eternal Son of God doth agree and contract with his Father to performe that perfect Obedience to his Laws and to offer up himself such a Divine and Spotless Sacrifice for the Sins of the whole World as was necessary for the Expiation of Sin 3. Christ hath not only consented but doth with all Joy and Delight set about this whole Will and Counsel of God and go through with the Work and Office assigned unto him very chearfully and heartily till he had brought it to a good End and Issue Psalm 40.8 I delight to do thy will O my God! yea thy law is in my heart 4. After this ready and willing Obedience he is to plead the Covenant Psalm 89.26 He shall cry unto me thou art my Father my God and the Rock of my salvation Psalm 2.8 Ask of me and I will give thee the Heathen for thine inheritance and the uttermost parts of the earth for thy possession Upon this there is 5. Gods Answer God even thy God hath anointed thee with the oyl of gladness above thy fellows And Psalm 110.1 The Lord said unto my Lord sit thou at my right hand until I make thine enemies thy foot-stool Thus doth the Scripture lisp to us in our own Dialect or in such Language as we can best understand concerning that Bill of Contract or transacted bargain between God and Christ from all Eternity wherein Christ undertaking perfectly to fulfil the Will of God and to performe all Active and Passive Obedience even unto Death had the Promise from God that he should become the Author of Eternal Salvation to all that obey him The Redemption of Sinners is not a work of yesterday nor a business of chance but well-advised and in Infinite Wisdom contrived There was a preparatory agreement to that great work before it was gone about and therefore it should not be slighted by us nor lightly passed over 2. The Priviledge it self to be anointed with the oyl of gladness It noteth his solemne Exaltation and Admission to the Exercise of his Office By Oyl all agree is meant the Spirit by which Christ was anointed Luke 4.18 The spirit of the Lord is upon me because he hath anointed me 1. Christ was anointed at his Conception in his Mothers Womb when he was sanctified by the Holy Spirit For the work of the Spirit was not only to forme his Body out of the substance of the Virgin which Nature could not do of its self but chiefly to preserve it from Sin and endow it with the gift of Holyness From which time he grew in Wisdom and Grace as well as in Stature Luke 2.52 And Iesus increased in wisdom and stature and in favour with God and man 2. Again Christ may be said to be anointed at his Baptisme which was the visible consecration to his Office when the Holy Ghost descended upon him in the form of a dove Matth. 3.16 17. and Iohn 1.33 once more 3. He may be said to be anointed at his Ascension when he received of the Father the Promise of the Spirit to pour him forth upon his Disciples Acts 2.33 Therefore being by the right hand of God eâ—alted and having received of the Father the promise of the Holy Ghost he hath shed forth this which ye now see and hear This I take to be the Sense here his Glorious Exaltation at the right hand of God where being possessed of all Power he joyfully expecteth and accomplisheth the fruits of his Redemption I am the more confirmed in this 1. Because the
without the apprehension of his doing good Psalm 119.68 Thou art good and doest good And of him and to him and through him are all things Rom. 11.36 Gods Essential Goodness is not I confess the first inviting Motive to draw our Hearts to him but his beneficial Goodness Yet the infinite perfection of his Nature is also an Object of our Love and Delight For the Creature was made for him and our good and benefit is not the last end As the Angels admire and adore God not only for his benefits but also for his Holiness and Soveraign Majesty and Dominion Isa. 6.3 Holy Holy Holy is the Lord of hosts the whole earth is full of his glory So should we who are to laud God and serve God on Earth as he is served in Heaven Matth. 6.10 Admire him and delight in him for his Holyness and the infinite perfection of his Nature Surely we are not only to bless him but praise him Psalm 145.2 Every day will I bless thee and I will praise thy name for ever and ever And verse 10. All thy works shall praise thee O Lord and thy saints shall bless thee These two words have their distinct reference Blessing to his Benefits and Praise to his Excellencies and when we praise God for his Glorious Being we should do it in a delightful manner Psalm 135.3 Praise ye the Lord for the Lord is good sing praises unto his name for it is pleasant It is pleasant and delightful to think of or speak of or shew forth the Excellencies of his Heavenly Majesty Again his Holiness is an amiable thing and therefore the Object of our Delectation If we must delight in the Saints because of their Holiness though they have never done us good Psalm 16.3 But to the saints that are in the earth and to the excellent in whom is all my delight If we are to account them the excellent ones of the Earth because of the Image and Beauty of God that is upon them then surely we are much more to love God not only because of his Benefits but because of his Holiness Yea if we are to love the Law of God and to delight in it as it is pure Psalm 119.140 Thy word is very pure therefore thy servant loveth it Then surely we are to love God also because of the immaculate purity of his Nature and to delight in him At least this is one though not the only nor the first reason of our love to him and delight in him 2. We are to delight and rejoyce in God as he hath discovered himself to us in Christ. That was the foundation of his beneficial goodness and the greatest discovery of the amiable Nature of God that ever was made to the Creature Iohn 3.16 God so loved the world that he gave his only begotten Son Rom. 5.8 Bâ—â— God commendeth his love towards us in that while we were yet sinners Christ dyed foâ— us That we might not conceive God to be all Wrath and inexorable unless upon hard terms therefore Christ came as the express Image of his Person full of Grace and Truth Well then God reconciled in Christ is the Life and Spirit of all our joy and gladness In Christ we see him accessable near to us and within the reach of our Commerce as dwelling in our Nature In Christ we see him gracious and propitious to us ready to do us good Luke 1.46 47. My soul doth magnifie the Lord and my spirit hath rejoyced in God my Saviour We have a great and a good God in Christ he is God and our Saviour 3. We rejoyce in God as we reâ—oyce in the fruits of our Redemption or in all those Spiritual Blessings which are offered or given to us by Christ such as Reconciliation or Gods admitting of us into the priviledges of his Holy Covenant Rom. 5.11 We joy in God through our Lord Iesus Christ by whom we have now received the atonement Clear that once and the cause of all our sadness and drooping discouragements is taken out of the way The bottom cause of our bondage and fears is the quarrel God hath against us by reason of Sin we can never be soundly merry and comfortable till that be taken up for as long as we apprehend him an Enemy and an Avenger how can we rejoyce in him So Psalm 32.11 Be glad in the Lord and rejoyce ye righteous and shout for joy all ye that are upright in heart The Psalmist speaketh of the pardon of Sins it is Davids Maschil an instruction from his own experience he begins the Psalm Blessed is he whose iniquity is forgiven whose sin is covered Blessed is the man unto whom the Lord imputeth not sin Then he concludeth rejoyce ye upright A Man that is condemned for some Criminal Offence and ready to be executed oh what joy hath he when he hath received his pardon So we should rejoyce in God who are as it were brought back again from the Gibbet and have received our Atonement So also in the gift of the Holy Spirit to sanctifie and heal our Natures if the Angels who are but the Spectators and Lookers on rejoyce in the Conversion of a Sinner should not the Parties interessed Luke 15.10 There is joy in the presence of the angels of God over one sinner that repenteth So in the hopes of Glory Luke 10.20 Rejoyce because your names are written in Heaven Rom. 5.2 We rejoyce in hope of the glory of God 4. We rejoyce in God when we delight to do his Will and are fitted for his Use and Service To be set and kept in the way to Heaven is a greater Comfort to us than if we had all the World bestowed upon us Psalm 119.14 I have rejoyced in the way of thy testimonies as much as in all riches David had experience of both as a puissant King and as Gods Servant So 2 Cor. 1.12 For our rejoycing is this the testimony of our conscience that in simplicity and godly sincerity not with fleshly wisdom but by the grace of God we have had our conversation in the world In Carnal Rejoycing Men seek to conceal and hide the grounds of their Joy as being ashamed of them the Worldling in his Bags the Voluptuous in the Instruments of his Pleasure the Glutton will not point to his Dishes nor the Drunkard to his Pots and say This is my Rejoycing but a Christian dareth own his Joy this is my rejoycing that God hath taught me his wayes and inabled me to walk in them 5. We also rejoyce in God when we rejoyce in the Blessings of his Providence as they come from God and lead to God Ioel 2.23 Be glad then ye children of Zion and rejoyce in the Lord your God for he hath given you the former rain moderately and he will cause to come down for you the rain the former rain and the latter rain in the first moneth So Gods care in protecting us Psalm 5.11 But let all those that put
their trust in thee rejoyce let them ever shout for joy because thou defendest them Let them also that love thy Name be joyful in thee These common Favours and Benefits manifest Gods respect to us and should be as a step to the Lords People to lead them up to rejoyce in God This was Gods quarrel with his People Deut. 28.47 48. Because thou servest not the Lord thy God with joyfulness and with gladness of heart for the abundance of all things therefore shalt thou serve thine enemies which the Lord shall send against thee in hunger and thirst and nakedness and in want of all things and he shall put a yoke of iron upon thy neck until he hath destroyed thee Whatever we have we should look upon it as a token of Gods Love to us and so rejoyce in them not as satisfied with these worldly things but as they direct us to God Carnal Men rejoyce in the Creature but in a carnal and sensual manner their joy neither ariseth from God nor endeth in God they neither look to God as their Author nor make him their end and it is a naughty Heart that can rejoyce in any thing without God and apart from God II. How this must be constant and perpetual Rejoyce evermore 1. In all Estates and Conditions this joy must not be infringed Gods Children have or may have cause of rejoycing in God whatever their outward Condition be and therefore they should make Conscience of it whether their Affairs be adverse or prosperous 1. A State of Worldly Sorrow and Affliction is reconcilable and agreeable enough or consistent with our rejoycing in the Lord. The Scriptures abound in the proof of this 2 Cor. 6.10 As sorrowful yet alwaies rejoycing 1 Pet. 1.6 Wherein ye greatly rejoyce though now for a season if need be ye are in heaviness through manifold temptations 2 Cor. 7.4 I am filled with comfort and am exceeding joyful in all our tribulations So David Psalm 94.19 In the multitude of my thoughts within me thy comforts delight my soul. Paul and Silas sung in the Dungeon at Midnight Acts 16.25 At midnight Paul and Silas prayed and saâ—g praises unto God Tribulation disturbeth not the Harmony of a wellcomposed mind the reason is because there is more matter of delight in God than can be taken from him in the Creature Iohn 16.22 Your heart shall rejoyce and your joy no man taketh from you Whatever falleth out Gods All-sufficiency and Heavens Happiness are everlasting grounds of rejoycing 1. Gods All-sufficiency Hab. 3.18 Yet I will rejoyce in the Lord I will joy in the God of my salvation Your Right and Interest in God is not made void by the blasting of the Creature So 2. Hopes of Glory remain unshaken Matth 5.12 Rejoyce and be exceeding glad for great is your reward in heaven Though the World be bent against us with all manner of spight and hatred yet there is more cause of Joy than Sorrow There cannot be more evil in our Sufferings than there is good in God and happiness in Heaven 2. A State of Sorrow and Affliction is not only consistent with this Holy rejoycing but doth much promote it Partly as Afflictions conduce to refine and purge the Soul from the Dregs of Sense and make it capable of the Comforts of the Spirit Iude 19. Sensual having not the spirit Till our taste be clarified from the foeculency and dreggs of Sense we cannot rellish Spiritual Comforts nor know their worth and value Whilest we flow in Worldly Comforts the Carnal gust and taste is too strong upon us and so we have mean thoughts of Gods Consolations They do best rellish with the afflicted as Cordials are for the fainting not for those whose Stomacks are full of phlegm and filth Partly as they occasion greater Experiences of God 2 Cor. 12.10 Therefore I take pleasure in infirmities in reproaches in necessities in persecutions in distresses for Christs sake for when I am weak then am I strong So Rom. 5.3 4 5. And not only so but we glory in tribulations also knowing that tribulation worketh patience and patience experience and experience hope And hope maketh not ashamed because the love of God is shed abroad in our hearts by the Holy Ghost which is given unto us Partly as they are sanctified and increase Grace and an increase of Grace will bring with it an increase of Comfort Heb. 12.11 Now no chastning for the present seemeth to be joyous but grievous Nevertheless afterward it yieldeth the peaceable fruit of righteousness unto them which are exercised thereby Now from all these Considerations though Afflictions may a little damp it yet they do not extinguish it 2. We must rejoyce evermore because it is not a Duty to be done now and then or which doth only belong to some eminent Christians that are assured of Gods Love but from our first acquaintance with Christ till the last period of our Lives it is of use to us and some act of Joy our first entrance into Christianity 1. Some act of joy our first entrance into Christianity is begun with 1. Before our Interest is well settled and cleared There are general grounds of rejoycing which oblige all as that there is a good God and poor drooping Spirits should apply themselves to him who hath Comforts for his Mourners Isa. 57.15 For thus saith the high and lofty one that inhabiteth eternity whose Name is Holy I dwell in the High and Holy place with him also that is of a contrite and humble spirit to revive the spirit of the humble and to revive the heart of the contrite ones That there is a merciful and able Saviour a Gospel or New Covenant that bringeth glad tydings to Sinners Luke 2.10 11. Fear not for behold I bring you glad tydings of great joy which shall be to all people For unto you is born this day in the city of David a Saviour which is Christ the Lord. The World being faln under Gods Wrath and deserved Condemnation it is matter of joy that God hath found a Ransom and that he offereth Pardon and Life to those who will seek it and accept it upon his Blessed Termes It is matter of joy before we have interest in these things A possible conditional Reconciliation with God that dreadful Controversie taken up Heaven and Earth kissing each other that Life and Immortality is brought to Light and such a Blessedness discovered as satiateth the Mind of Man without which Man would have been but as Leviathan in a little Pool In short the Gospel shewing a sure way of Reconciliation with God and the Everlasting Fruition of him in Glory the very offers of it stir up a joy in us And wherever the Gospel cometh it hath at his first coming upon these accounts been entertained with joy As when Philip preached the Gospel in Samaria Acts 8.8 There was great joy in that city not only joy but great joy So it is said of the Goaler that
6. The Lord is the portion of mine inheritance and of my cup thou maintainest my lot The lines are fallen to me in pleasant places Certainly they do not love God that do not value and esteem him as better than all worldly things Other things without him cannot give any solid contentment to the Soul but he without other things is enough he is all in all to the heart that loveth him Therefore if we be rooted and grounded in love to God he will be the delight of our Souls and our exceeding Joy whatever we loose in the World Thus you see Faith Hope and Love have a great influence upon this joy 3. All the Ordinances and Duties of Religion were appointed to breed and feed and act and increase this joy in us Reading Hearing Praying Meditating the Lords Supper all these Duties were appointed to quicken the Soul to delight in God and they must all be used to this end Reading wherefore were the Scriptures written but to beget in us a comfortable sense of the Love of God in Christ 1 Iohn 1.4 These things write we unto you that your joy may be full The word doth beget and keep up our delight in God by those discoveries which it maketh of his goodness to us in Doctrines Counsels and Promises that every time we look into Gods blessed Book we might have a fresh delight acted and stirred in us So for hearing its main end is to increase our joy therefore was the Ministry appointed Not for that we have dominion over your faith but as helpers of your joy 2 Cor. 1.24 That is the main end of our Ministry because the Gospel-Dispensation is a Dispensation of Grace We must press repentance but it is to cure you of your vain rejoycings in order to more solid comfort to put you out of your Fools Paradise that you may prize and esteem your Saviour and set more by him than by all the Pleasures Honours and Riches of the World Holy Mourning is in order to Comfort the vain Delight and carnal rejoycing is checked and deadned that we may raise in you the true Joy We are helpers of your joy in Gods way and truely that is the only way we need not over-Gospel the Gospel as Honey needs not to be sweetned with other things So Prayer we put promises in suit that we may have new experiences of the Love and Bounty of God Iohn 16.24 Ask and ye shall receive that your joy may be full In Prayer you come to solace your selves with God and to unbosome your selves to him as your best Friend Meditation on Gods Excellencies and Benefits it is still to maintain this delight in God Psalm 104.34 My meditation of him shall be sweet I will delight in the Lord. The Lords Supper was appointed for the Elevation of our joy to the height it is our Spiritual Feast and Resection that we may go on our way with joy as the Eunuch when baptized he went on his way rejoycing Acts 8.39 Here the whole Gospel is applyed and sealed to us and Bread and Wine doth not so much chear the Body as the Body and Blood of Christ doth the Soul You come not only to remember your priviledges by Christ but it is your solemn investiture here you take possession of Christ and all his benefits The Second SERMON On I. Thessalonians v. 16 Rejoyce evermore VSE TO press you to this Spiritual Rejoycing God never hath our Hearts till he hath our delight To enforce this Exhortation I must First Take off prejudices Secondly Perswade by Arguments Thirdly Direct you in the exercise of this great Duty First To take off Prejudices and Objections which may lye in the Hearts of Men against this Duty 1. Prejudice How can this rejoycing evermore stand with that sense which we should have of Afflictions coming from God Is it not a stupid thing to be merry when God is angry Must we rejoyce in troubles notwithstanding the breaches God hath made upon us I Answer 1. Carnal Rejoycing is a very provoking thing because it is an affront to Gods Providence It is a defiance of the dispensation we are under when we are not affected with our own or our Brethrens Misery or our Fathers anger Isa. 22.12 13 14. In that day did the Lord God of hosts call to weeping and to mourning and to baldness and to girding with sack-cloth And behold joy and gladness slaying oxen and killing sheep eating flesh and drinking wine let us eat and drink for to morrow we shall die It was revealed in mine ears by the Lord of hosts surely this iniquity shall not be purged from you till you die So Iames 4.9 Be afflicted and mourn and weep let your laughter be turned into mourning and your joy into heaviness And chap. 5.1 Go to now ye rich men Weep and howl for your miseries that shall come upon you and verse 5. Ye have lived in pleasure upon earth and been wanton ye have nourished your hearts as in a day of slaughter Now compare this with chap. 1.2 My brethren count it all joy when ye fall into divers temptations Never any were reproved for rejoycing in God in Calamities but for Carnality and for Reâ—oycing in sensual satisfactions If you say the answer cometh not home you may rejoyce in unjust dealings and persecutions of Men or in Tryals but in corrective dispensations from the immediate Hand of God how shall we rejoyce I reply we are directed to this rejoycing in God in those Calamities which come from Gods immediate Hand Habak 3.17 18. Although the fig-tree shall not blossom neither shall fruit be in the vines the labour of the olive shall fail and the fields shall yield no meat the flocks shall be cut off from the fold and there shall be no heard in the stalls Yet I will rejoyce in the Lord I will joy in the God of my salvation Surely Famine and Desolation come from God and come as a punishment yet I will rejoyce in the Lord. This Spiritual rejoyâ—ing is not an irreverence but an honour to God when we are satisfied in him though all Creature Comforts and Means of subsistence are blasted and we shew that we have Comfort enough in God that is out of the reach of trouble and this can support us when all things beneath God fail Iob 5.22 At destruction and famine shalt thou laugh Stupidity and Carnal Mirth are very unseasonable but to live above the Creature and without the Creature is an high point of Faith and love to God and to rejoyce in him when all outward Causes of rejoycing cease is so far from being a Sin that it is an eminent Duty Our better part and happiness is out of the reach of trouble though it be never so grievous 2. We must distinguish between the sense of Affliction and support under it For we must neither sleight it nor faint under it Heb. 12.5 My Son despise not thou the chastning of the Lord nor
and morning and noon will I pray and cry aloud and he shall hear my voice Extraordinary Prayer is upon special weighty occasions which requireth more than ordinary continuance of time and affection Ioel 1.14 Sanctifie ye a fast call a solemne assembly gather the elders and all the inhabitants of the land into the house of the Lord your God and cry unto the Lord. Now all these kinds of Prayer are to be made conscience of and none to be neglected and in none of these cases must we cease to pray when God requireth it at our hands II. What it is to pray without ceasing This needeth to be explained because some strain it too far others streighten it too much and we must state the matter so as to avoid the extreams on both sides 1. One Extream is that of the Ancient Euchites and because they seem to be befriended by the Letter of the Text we must clear the Matter a little Their sensless errour was as if the act of Prayer were never to be discontinued and therefore they omitted all other Duties and would only pray 2. The other extream is of those who keep not up a constant frequent return of this Duty We must obviate both 1. For those that would never intermit this Exercise 1. We must shew them their error by explaining the Word A thing is said to be done continually and without ceasing which is done at the constant times and seasons as often as they return As David told Amasa 2 Sam. 19.13 Thou shalt be captain of the host before me continually That is as often as the Army was led forth So 2 Sam. 9.12 Mephibosheth did eat bread at the kings table continually That is at the constant stated times of eating So Rom. 9.2 I have great heaviness and continual sorrow in my heart That is as often as he thought of them So also is the word without ceasing used 1 Thess. 2.13 For this cause we thank God without ceasing That is as often as he was with God So 2 Tim. 1.3 Without ceasing I have remembrance of thee in my prayers night and day That is Evening and Morning as often as he went to God 2. The Matter may bear a good sense if you interpret the Apostles direction either 1. Of the Habit of Prayer or the praying temper that frame of Spirit or Affection which is fit for Prayer must never be lost Psalm 104.9 But I give my self unto prayer In the Original there is no more but I prayer as if he were wholly made up of Prayer and Supplication this was the work he was given to or most intent upon 2. It may be interpreted of a Vital Prayer All Duties may be resolved into Prayer and Praise Now as the Life of a Christian is a Life of Love and Praise a kind of Confession or Hymn to God so in other respects it is a Prayer Semper orat qui semper bene agit he that liveth in a constant Obedience to God and dependance upon him doth in effect alwaies pray to him Now thus doth a Christian both as to Life Natural and Spiritual Psalm 25.5 On thee do I wait all the day Every Minute we depend upon him for the direction and support of his Holy Spirit So Prov. 23.27 Be thou in the fear of the Lord all the day long He liveth in an awful regard loath to displease God because all cometh from him Now this is vertually a Prayer because he still elevateth his thoughts and desires towards him and looketh for all from God 3. This Praying without ceasing may be interpreted of our continuance in the Duty till we obtain the ends of Prayer and that some competent time is to be spent in it Prayer is the lifting up of the Heart or the offering of our desires to God in some affectionate manner in extraordinary occasions the time may be longer as Christ spent whole Nights in Prayer Luke 6.12 He went out into a mountain to pray and continued all night in prayer to God On ordinary occasions the time may be shorter but the general Direction is continue in Prayer Rom. 12.12 Continue instant in prayer A short good Morrow is too slight a Complement for the Great God such interparleance with him is necessary as may warm the heart and serve the ends of Prayer 4. Praying without ceasing may express our perseverance in Prayer without fainting Luke 18.1 He spake a parable unto them to this end that men ought alwaies to pray and not to faint when we will not let God alone until he bless us We must not yield to despondency though we be not heard presently but let us pray the more earnestly though the Prayer seemeth to be checked and contradicted by Gods Providence as the Woman of Canaan gets ground by discouragements Matth. 15.22 to the 28. We must reiterate our Petitions for one and the same thing till it be granted As Paul prayed thrice 2 Cor. 12.8 For this thing I besought the Lord thrice that it might depart from me A seeming repulse and denyal maketh us the more vehement for the Language of Gods rebukes is not to pray no more but pray on still It is yielding to a temptation to desist 5. This praying without ceasing is to be interpreted of the universality and the frequency of the return of the occasions and opportunities of Prayer and we may be said to do that without ceasing which we do very often So that though the Act of Prayer be intermitted the course of Prayer should not be interrupted for we are to pray at all times in all conditions and in all businesses and Affairs 1. At all times never omitting the Seasons of Prayer stated or occasional There are stated times of Prayer something must be done every day Thus our Lord directeth us to pray Matth. 6.11 Give us 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 this day our daily bread Though it be mentioned but in one Petition yet it referreth to all the rest We need daily Bread daily Pardon daily Strength against Temptations Yea there seemeth to be a double standing occasion every day in the Morning for direction in the Evening for protection as God appointed a Morning and Evening Sacrifice Numb 28.4 The one lamb shalt thou offer in the morning and the other lamb shalt thou offer at even If any be contentious let me tell you it is an ill spirit that doth dispute away Duties rather than practice them So there are occasional times when God by his Providence inviteth us to it as by some special Affliction Psalm 51.15 Call upon me in the day of trouble or some business in hand wherein we are to ask his leave counsel and blessing Ezra 8.21 Then I proclaimed a fast there at the river Ahava that we might afflict our selves before our God to seek of him a right way for us and our little ones 2. In all Estates and Conditions afflicted and prosperous In an adverse or afflicted Estate Iames 5.13 Is
any among you afflicted let him pray That gives vent to our sorrow and turneth it into a Spiritual Channel In a prosperous Estate we are to pray that we may not forget God Carnal Men never come to him but when they have extream need of him Ier. 2.27 But in the time of their trouble they will say arise and save us That our Hearts may not be corrupted but our portion sanctified to us for every thing is sanctified by the word of God and prayer 1 Tim. 4.5 Thus God must hear from us sick and sound in pain and well at ease whether we are abased or abound 3. In every business Civil or Sacred In all thy wayes acknowledge him and he shall direct thy paths Prov. 3.6 In business secular Abrahams Servant beggeth success in his Errand Gen. 24.12 O Lord God of my master Abraham I pray thee send me good speed this day In Matters Sacred 2 Thess. 3.5 The Lord direct your hearts into the love of God So that a serious sensible Christian seldom wanteth an Errand to the Throne of Grace and if we be not Strangers to our selves we cannot be Strangers to God 2. To the other extream we now come when Men are rare and unfrequent with God upon the pretence that they are not bound to pray alwayes and the time of Duty is not exactly stated in the New Testament To these we oppose other Considerations 1. Though there be not an express rule particularly set down how often we should be with God yet Duties are required in the strictest and most comprehensive tearms and Gods expressions about them are very large For here God saith pray without ceasing and Eph. 6.18 Praying alwayes with all prayer and supplication in the spirit and watching thereunto with all perseverance So Col. 4.2 Continue in prayer and watch in the same with thanksgiving So Psalm 62.8 Trust in the Lord at all times ye people pour out your hearts before him So Luke 21.36 Watch ye therefore and pray alwaies So that here is no gap opened to loose and vain Spirits to countenance them in their neglect of God The Scriptures rather speak over than under Nature is apt to incroach upon Grace as the Sea upon the Banks and sloath and strangeness to God will soon creep upon us therefore the crooked stick is bent the other way rather pray alwaies than be alwaies in the World and alwaies in pleasures at least take the due occasions Though these expressions be not to be understood as if we should do nothing else but pray yet they imply frequency in this Duty at all times when opportunity calleth for it 2. The Examples of the Saints should move us David prayed three times a day at Morning Noon and Night Psalm 55.17 Evening and morning and noon will I pray and cry aloud So did Daniel and would not omit it in times of persecution Daniel 6.10 Now when Daniel knew that the writing was signed he went into his house and his windows being open in his chamber towards Ierusalem he kneeled upon his knees three times a day and prayed and gave thanks before his God as he did afore time Now though every ones Necessities Abilities or Condition of Life will not permit him to do so much yet in the general we must conclude from thence that we must be constant in our daily Worship and attendance upon God 3. The ceasing of the daily Sacrifice was accounted to be a great part of the Misery occasioned by the abomination of desolation Dan. 9.27 And in the midst of the week he shall cause the sacrifice and the oblation to cease and for the overspreading of abominations he shall make it desolate even until the consummation and that determined shall be poured upon the desolate 4. Now God trusts Love and would not particularly define the times of our Duty and immediate Converse with him surely we should be more open hearted and liberal to him God expecteth much from a willing people Psalm 110.3 Thy people shall be willing in the day of thy power Our attendance upon God should be rather more than less since it is left to our choice 5 God himself was angry with his People and complaineth of their neglect of him Ier. 2.32 My people have forgotten me days without number Time out of mind as we say in an English Phrase have I not heard from them Now these considerations shew this expression should not be too much streightned III. The Reasons why constant and frequent Prayer is our Duty 1. With respect to God that we may acknowledge his Being and Soveraignty over us and all Events that concern us and ours 1. We acknowledge his Being in Prayer for he that cometh to God must believe that he is Heb. 11.6 Men of all Religions call upon that which they think to be God As in the storm the Pagan Marriners cryed every man unto his God Ionah 1.5 Men take their God to be their sure Refuge in all their troubles distractions and fears Now the People of God know him by experience to be the only true God that heareth Prayer therefore they own him as such Psalm 65.2 Oh thou that hearest prayer unto thee shall all flesh come Now this owning of God must not be done in a few rare and disused Prayers but in a constancy of Prayer that we may often call to mind his Being and Attributes It is a sin not only to deny God but to forget him Psalm 9.17 The wicked shall be turned into hell and all the nations that forget God We are apt to forget God who is an Invisible Being though we have all things from him and he be necessary to us continually Therefore we must often remember him and present our selves before him and inure our selves to a Reverence of his Majesty God complaineth Ier. 2.32 My people have forgotten me days without number 2. We acknowledge his Supream Providence by taking all out of his hands and so are kept more humble and in a constant dependance We do not injoy our Mercies by Chance or by good Fortune but by the Gift of his Providence that we may not be forgetful of this God will have us pray often yea thus solemnly take our daily Bread out of his hands Matth. 6.11 Give us this day our daily bread The Bread you eat is not your own but Gods you intrench upon his Prerogative when you use it without asking his leave 2. With respect to the Nature of Prayer It is the converse of a loving Soul with God the nearest familiarity with a Soul dwelling in flesh can have with him Now Acts of Friendship and Communion must not be rare and unfrequent but constant and often therefore called an acquainting our selves with God Iob 22.21 Acquaint now thy self with him and be at peace Acquaintance implyeth frequent Commerce and Intercourse Men that often visit one another and meet together are acquainted Prayer is a giving God a visit Isa. 26.16 Lord in trouble have
be vexed by Sathan for his Tryal Iob 1.12 And Paul had his Messenger of Sathan to try him to see what shift he could make with sufficient internal Grace against outward and vexatious evils 2 Cor. 12.7 8. Now it is better to undergo the fiery Tryal than the fiery Torment Tryed we are then but not destroyed Yea sometimes hurried to Death and yet we overcome Revel 12.11 Christ doth prevail upon opposition and by opposition When Sathans Instruments were killing Christians they were pulling down Sathans Throne and advancing Christs and when they were butchered and slaughtered yet they multiplyed 4. The Means and Manner of Victory is to be considered 1. Christ overcometh this Enmity by taking our Nature He might have destroyed him by his Divine Power but the Conquerer is the Seed of the Woman or the Son of God incarnate He conquered in the same Nature that was so lately foiled and thereby Sathans main design is crossed and counter-worked which was double Partly to make Man jealous of God as if he were envious of our Happiness and by this false representation to alienate our hearts and make a breach between us and him Gen. 3.5 God knoweth that in the day ye eat thereof ye shall be as Gods knowing good and evil This way would he weaken the esteem of God in our Hearts but hereby we have a fuller manifestation of his love to make him the more amiable to us Rom. 5.8 But God commended his love to us that when we were sinners Christ dyed for us And Iohn 3.16 God so loved the world that he gave his only begotten Son that whosoever believeth in him should not perish but have everlasting life And 1 Iohn 4.9 10. In this was manifested the love of God towards us because that God sent his only begotten Son into the world that we might live through him Herein is love not that we loved God but that he loved us and sent his Son to be a propitiation for our sins We would be as God and Christ would be as Man Partly to depress the Nature of Man which in Innocency stood so near to God that was the end of his malicious suggestion But now 't is advanced and set up far above the Angelical Nature and admitted to dwell with God in a Personal Union Heb. 2.16 For verily he took not on him the nature of angels but he took on him the seed of Abraham The Nature of Man being only assumed by Christ the Angels are not concerned in it immediately Man had the benefit and honour put upon him especially in his glorified Estate Eph. 1.20 21. 2. By his Passion or Death on the Cross Heb. 2.14 For as much as the children are partakers of flesh and blood he also himself took part of the same that through death he might destroy him that had the power of death that is is the Devil Christ would not only take our Nature but also suffer in it so to frustrate and make void the Devils design which was to keep Men for ever under the power of Death wherein he had involved him He had brought Sin upon us and by Sin Death and in this Condition as the Executioner of Gods Curse he would still have held us but that Christ came to put us into a Condition of Holiness and Happiness and so make us capable of Eternal Life The Devil did not conquer Christ by Death but Christ did conquer the Devil When the Roman Soldiers were parting and spoiling his Garments he was spoiling Principalities and Powers 3. By his Resurrection and Ascension After he had been a Sacrifice for Sin by his Resurrection he overcame Death Hell and Sin and soon after he ascended into Heaven that he might triumph over the Devil and lead Captivity Captive Eph. 4.8 His Enemies were foiled upon the Cross but his Triumph over them was at his Ascension whereby he hath assured the World of his Conquest that he hath carried the day and gained an absolute and compleat Victory for our Lord in Heaven is out of the reach of Enemies as having done his work we are only left behind to scatter the Relicks of the Battle 4. By his sitting at the Right Hand of God he doth two things 1. He poureth out the Spirit endowing his Messengers with all Gifts and Graces ordinary and extraordinary to preach the Gospel to the Heathen World whereby the Old Religion by which the Devils Kingdom was supported went to wrack every where his Oracles were silenced his Superstitions suppressed No more the same Temples the same Rites the same Gods all fell before God as worshipped in Christ Iohn 16.11 The spirit shall convince the world of judgment because the prince of this world is judged 'T is true in some parts of the World Sathan yet reigneth where Christ hath not pursued him with his Gospel or withdrawn his Gospel for the ingratitude of Men but where it cometh it prevaileth mightily and the World cannot resist its convincing power 2. By his Secret and Invisible Providence he defendeth his People and stilleth the Enemy and Avenger Christ as God incarnate having the grant of a Kingdom is every way furnished with power to maintain it by Means proper to the mediatory Dispensation by his Word Spirit and Providence this last we are upon All Judgment is put into his hands Iohn 5.22 Though there be many vicissitudes and changes in the outward Condition of the Church yet by invisible wayes God doth notably defeat Sathan and his Instruments And though there be ebbings and flowings of the two Kingdoms yet we have much experience that Christ is upon the Throne by his protecting strengthning and assisting his faithful People and prospering their just endeavours for the advancing of his Kingdom Sometimes he destroyeth Enemies Isa. 27.4 Who would set the briers and thornes against me in battle I would go through them and burn them together Sometimes he infatuateth their Counsels Iob 5.12 13. He disappointeth the devices of the crafty so that their hands cannot performe their enterprize He taketh the wise in his own craftiness and the counsel of the froward is carried head-long Sometimes he hideth his People in the secret of his Presence Psalm 31.20 Sometimes he blasts all their prosperity by an invisible Curse Iob 20.26 A fire not blown shall consume them Or else he divides them as you may read in 2 Chron. 20. Chapter 5. The Degree of the success How far is the Enemy and Avenger stilled I Answer 1. Non ratione essentiae not to take away his Life and Being No there is a Devil still and shall be when the whole work of Christs Redemption is finished for it is said of that time Revel 20.10 That the Devil was cast into the lake of fire and brimstone where the beast and the false prophet shall be tormented day and night for ever and for ever So Matth. 25.41 Hell was prepared for the devil and his angels Then Eternal Judgment is executed on the
take an Oath to be true to the Captain of our Salvation Rom. 6.13 Neither yield ye your members as instruments of unrighteousness unto sin but yield your selves unto God as those that are alive from the dead and your members as instruments of righteousness unto God 2. In the Lords Supper we come to quicken our Zeal and renew our Holy Resolutions to adhere and cleave to Christ renouncing Sathan that we may stedfastly persevere in the Duties of our Heavenly Calling There our Baptismal Vow is ratified We are apt to forget it 3. The Armour is Faith Hope and Love 1 Thess. 5.8 Putting on the breast-plate of faith and love and for an helmet the hope of salvation Faith owns Christ to be what he is and so breedeth a constant adherance to him Love casteth out fear of persecution and maketh us delight in him and Hope waiteth for the Eternal Reward 4. The manner of using this Armour it must be with Sobriety and Watchfulness 1 Pet 5.8 Be sober be vigilant 1. Sobriety or Moderation as to the good things of the present World least we be inticed to a neglect of God and Heavenly things 2. Vigilancy noteth tenderness of 〈◊〉 Conscience Conscience standeth Porter at the Door examining what goeth in and what cometh out Men that have no great tenderness of Conscience fear not much the loss of their Souls and are most easily wrought on by Sathan A Sermon on Joshua vi 26 Cursed be the Man before the Lord that riseth up and buildeth this City Jericho He shall lay the Foundation thereof in his first-born and in his youngest Son he shall set up the Gates thereof THese words relate to the History of Iericho's destruction In which the place and the manner of its being destroyed are notable 1. The Place Iericho was 1. A strong and well-fenced City one of those which frighted the Spies who were sent to view the Land To appearance it seemed impregnable 2. 't was a Frontier a Key to let in all or stop all that entred into the Land of Canaan on that side 3. A wicked Place and People above others deliciousness of the Situation contributing to the Luxury of the Inhabitants 2. The manner of its destruction It was by the marching of Israel about the City seven days and the Priests going before them blowing with Rams horns a Type of God's blessing on the labours of his Ministers in stirring up his People against the Kingdom of sin Satan and Antichrist But Faith must use such means as God hath appointed though to appearance they be never so despicable Against Midian Gideon useth the Stratagem of lamps in pitchers which the Apostle calleth treasure in earthen vessels 2 Cor. 4.7 So here by the blast of the Rams-horns the walls of this seemingly Impregnable City fell flat to the ground 2 Cor. 10.4 For the weapons of our warfare are not carnal but mighty through God in the pulling down of strong-holds The Text giveth an account of what Ioshua did and said on this occasion What he did in the beginning of the vers He adjured the People at that time that is exacted this oath or solemn consent from them To submit themselves and their posterity to the imprecation or curse denounced by him in the name of the Lord. What he said in the curse it self Cursed be the Man before the Lord that raiseth up and buildeth this City Jericho So that in the words you have a terrible Denunciation 1. Generally propounded 2 particularly exemplified 1. Generally expressed Cursed be the Man before the Lord that riseth up and buildeth this City Jericho Where 1. The Crime That riseth up and buildeth this City Jericho That is That shall presume and take the boldness to build the walls of this City 2. The punishment Cursed be he before the Lord That is the Lord seeing ratifying and appointing this doom and sentence For it is not a Passionate imprecation but a prophetical prediction coming not from any private motion but the inspiration of God And therefore it is called the word of the Lord spoken by Joshua 1 King 16.34 But why is such a curse interminated against those that shall build this City I answer though we are not to render a reason of God's counsels yet this seemeth to be the cause It was the first City of all Canaan that was destroyed and that miraculously And God would have the ruines remain as a monument to posterity of his Power justice and goodness of his Power for whilst this spectacle the rubbish of the ruined walls remained it incouraged their Faith and upbraided their unthankfulness to God who had wrought so wonderfully for them Of his justice on the Canaanites And his grace and goodness towards his People 2. It is particularly explained He shall lay the foundation thereof in his first Son and in his youngest Son he shall set up the gates hereof That is he shall be punished for his presumption in this act by the death of his two Sons the first in the beginning of the work the second in the finishing thereof the setting up of the Gates being the last thing Others probably understand He shall be punished with the loss of all his Children from the Eldest to the youngest So that the curse is his posterity shall be rooted out Now for a long time none had the boldness to attempt this work upon which so fearful a curse was imposed till at length some hundreds of years afterwards in Ahab's time one Hiel the Bethelite audaciously sets upon it And accordingly this curse was verified in him to the utter overthrow of his family 1 King 16.34 In his days did Hiel the Bethelite build Jericho He laid the foundation thereof in Abiram his first-born and set up the gates thereof in his youngest Son Segub according to the Word of the Lord which he spake by Joshua the Son of Nun. Strange that seeing his first Son drop away he desisted not from that design But such is the precipice of bad projects and ingagements once step in and seldom stop in the way of wickedness This History teacheth us two Lessons 1. That it is dangerous to slight God's threatnings The curse denounced many hundred years before took place The force and vertue of the prediction was not worn out and antiquated though the attempt was long after it was first pronounced 2. How dangerous it is to build again what God hath or would have to be ruined and destroyed This latter Lesson I shall insist upon and observe Doct. That to seek to erect what God hath and would have destroyed involveth us in a fearful curse In following which point I shall shew 1. What God hath and would destroy 2. The Reasons 3. The Use. 1. What it is that God hath and will destroy The question is large but I will restrain it to the matter I intend And because the accommodation of Scripture to particular cases needeth to proceed upon good evidence that right may be done
and depend on the same God still and continue faithful to him 3. Old personal mercies though we have new ones daily yet they must not justle out the old David saith Psal. 103.2 Forget not all his benefits 1. The smallest mercy should not be despised partly because they all come from a great God A small remembrance from a Prince or Potentate we esteem as a great favour why not from God much more Psal. 113.6 Who humbleth himself to behold the things that are in Heaven and in the Earth but the Invisible hand that reacheth out our mercies to us is little noted or observed partly because they come from the same love the great ones do you see all along in the 136 Psalm For his Mercy indureth for ever verse 25. who giveth food to all flesh for his mercy endureth for ever Daily bread as well as those mighty wonders flow from the same mercy Nothing should be small where nothing is deserved And partly because he that is not faithful in a little will not be faithful in much as in point of sin he that doth not make Conscience of small sins will fall into greater the lesser commands are a Rail about the greater so a constant neglect of mercies breadeth a senseless stupidity But whose memory is so vast as to carry all matters away with it Answer there is an habitual remembrance and an actual commemoration 1. An habitual remembrance is necessary as to all God's acts of mercy not only of the more eminent and siâ—nal Providences but of every days kindnesses this habitual remembrance is caused by taking notice of mercies as they come to us that by observation of the multitude of them we may be possessed with an higher esteem of God's never failing compassions and may love him more and serve him better every experience is as fuel added to the Fire as it increaseth our love to God and our trust and dependance upon him 2. An actual commemoration is impossible as to every single mercy it would require that we should live over as long again as we have done in the World for God's mercies may be reckoned by the minutes of our lives 2. In the more eminent passages of our lives as much as may be we should be more express and particular For particulars are more affective such as are awakening opportunities deliverances in great dangers and fears or notable mercies vouchsafed God helpeth weak Eyes that cannot see his goodness in a lesser print by a greater when he sets forth his love power and goodness in a larger character To neglect or forget these sheweth that we will little mind the dealings of God In short if we cannot recal the single acts recollect the sorts of mercies as Painters when they draw a croud paint a Cluster of Heads We cannot reckon up all the mercies of God in order Psal. 40.5 Many O Lord my God! are thy wonderful works which thou hast done and thy thoughts which are to us wards they cannot be reckoned up in order unto thee if I would declare and speak of them they are more than can be number'd If we do not always actually remember yet still cherish an habitual remembrance or a constant sense of the Lords goodness to us This will help us against our distrustful fears Psal. 77.10 And I said This is my infirmity but I will remember the years of the right hand of the most high David's former experiences were a great relief to him so against discontent and murmuring Job 2.10 Shall we receive good at the hand of God and not evil This will be a check to sin Ezra 9.13 14. And after all that is come upon us for our evil deeds and for our great trespass seeing that thou our God hast punished us less than our iniquities deserve and hast given us such deliverance as this should we again break thy commandments And a strong impulsion to obedience Josh. 24.31 And Israel served the Lord all the days of Joshua and all the days of the Elders that overlived Joshua and which had known all the works of the Lord that he had done for Israel Directions 1. Be affected with mercies if you would remember them for deep affections leave a print upon us which cannot easily be defaced men remember what they care for Direct 2. But the special way to remember them is to improve them to grow better for them to increase in faith love and obedience Then Christians will remember them by a good token If you let them pass as common accidents no wonder the impression such providences make is soon worn off a Man that hath well profited by a Sermon will not easily forget it Psal. 119.93 I will never forget thy precepts for with them thou hast quickened me Direct 3. You should often call your selves to an account Psal. 139.17 How precious are thy thoughts to me O Lord how great is the sum of them by the thoughts of God he meaneth the various dispensations of his providence The variety of mercies is infinite that it is impossible for us to get to the bottom of them when we come to a reckoning we are amazed Direct 4. Consider our ingratitude is aggravated by every mercy received especially eminent and signal mercies This is the ground of God's plea and controversie against his people in the Text and 1 Kin. 11.9 And the Lord was angry with Solomon because his heart was turned away from the Lord God of Israel which had appeared to him twice If your Hearts decline and depart from God after many incouragements to cleave to him how just will your condemnation be But God will add mercy to mercy when you are thankful for former mercies A Sermon on Isa. 50.10 Who is among you that feareth the Lord that obeyeth the voice of his Servant that walketh in darkness and hath no light Let him trust in the Name of the Lord and stay upon his God IN the words there are three propositions 1. God's People may sometimes be in such a condition as to walk in darkness and see no light 2. In the most Sinking and dark times their great Duty is to trust in the Lord. 3. They that Fear God and Obey Him are most Encouraged to Trust in Him For the first Point that God's People may sometimes be in such a condition as to walk in darkness and see no light I. I will open this Helpless and Hopeless condition which is here expressed by walking in Darkness and seeing no Light First In the General it noteth great afflictions and dangers which light upon the Church and People of God As Lam. 3.2 He hath led me and brought me into darkness but not into light That is into a very afflicted condition 2. It noteth the continuance and increase of Affliction when our night still groweth darker and all means of relief are utterly invisible to us Isa. 59.9 We wait for light but behold obscurity for brightness but we walk in darkness It
doth not only overtake them but they had waited long for a change of condition 3. When we are perplexed and imbrangled in our troubles and miss the true way of support under them We are said to walk in darkness when we want either the light of direction or consolation I. The Light of Direction And this will respect either to the understanding of our outward and common affairs or with respect to our Duty towards God under such Afflictions 1. As to the understanding or right management of our common affairs being troubled and amazed we are not able to take any good counsel and advice Isa. 59.10 We grope for the Wall like the blind and we grope as if we had no eyes we stumble at Noon-day as in the Night So Job 5.14 They met with darkness in the day time and grope in the Noon-day as in the Night It is a great judgment of God upon a People when counsel is perished from them and they have not the judgment of ordinary Men. It is threatned as a punishment on the disobedient Deut. 28.29 Thou shalt grope at Noon days as the blind gropeth in darkness and thou shalt not prosper in thy ways and thou shalt only be oppressed and spoiled evermore and none shall save thee Now thus it often befalleth the People of God for their disobedience they know not what course to take for their common safety 2. The next is a greater evil when we understand not our Duty towards God and the reason of our troubles It is some comfort to a Child of God when he knoweth his Duty under such a condition a speaking rod though it be smart is more comfortable than a dumb rod Psal. 94.12 Blessed is the man whom thou chastenest and teachest him out of thy Law Our advantage cometh not by being Afflicted but by being instructed in our Afflictions when the rod maketh us tractable and pliable to Gods counsel Job 36.10 He openeth their ears to discipline and 15. He openeth their ears in oppression It is the property of beasts to feel the smart of the rod but men Especially Good men should know the use of the rod. Our condition is not altogether dark when God hath humbled and instructed his People under his chastnings that they may get good by their chastnings but when they are still in the dark as to the reason and end of their troubles it is the more grievous II. When we want the light of consolation And that two ways either by present Experience of Gods Love or Hopes of future Deliverance 1. As to present experience of Gods Love Rom. 5.3 4 5. And not only so but we glory in Tribulation also knowing that Tribulation worketh Patience and Patience Experience and Experience Hope And Hope maketh not ashamed because the Love of God is shed abroad in our hearts by the Holy Ghost which is given unto us It is promised to the upright that Light shall arise to them in obscurity Psal. 112 4 Vnto the upright there ariseth Light in the Darkness Now it 's very sad and afflicting to them when they cannot get a comfortable and satisfactory sight of Gods Love to them or Presence with them or Mindfulness of them in their Afflictions but he hideth himself from them This is the bitterest ingredient in their Sorrows that God hideth his face from them they should not else resent so much other Sorrows The favour of God is the Godly mans choice Psal. 4.6 7 Lord lift up the light of thy countenance upon us Thou hast put gladness in my heart more than in the time when their Corn and Wine increased And their Life Psal. 30.5 In his favour is Life And therefore they cannot but be most affected with the sense of the want of it This is the trouble of their trouble and maketh their darkness to become thick darkness 2. As to future deliverance when they cannot look through the cloud of present trouble with any hope of relief or have not any probable appearance of any good Issue Psal. 74.9 We see not our Signs there is no more any Prophet neither is theâ—e among us any that knoweth how long This is very sad Troubles that have an end are the better born but when we are altogether puzled when we think of a remedy and an escape then we are overwhelmed like a man ship-wracked and swimming for Life in the vast Ocean and sees no banks or land near II. The Reasons why this may befall the People of God There are reasons on Man's part and on God's part First On Man's part 1. The astonishing power of sore troubles Psal. 60.3 Thou hast shewed thy People hard things thou hast made us to drink of the Wine of astonishment They are amazed with afflictions like unto a Man that hath drank some intoxicatiâ—g drink which had put him besides himself They are in the dark about Gods mind in such dispensations and wonder why God suffereth his People whom he hath Chosen and Loved to go to ruine especially by the malignity of instruments more wicked than themselves When the wicked devoureth the Man â—hat is mâ—re righteous than he Hab. 2.13 2. From that weakness bondage and legal dejection which yet remaineth upon their Spirits so that they are not able to look beyond their present condition and if it be evil they make it worse by their own apprehensions and diffidence It is dark now and therefore they think it will never be day they see not God for the present and therefore they conclude they shall not see him As in prosperity Gods Children are apt to promise themselves too great a stability and continuance Psal 30.6 In my Prosperity I said I shall never be moved So in Adversity they are no less ready to heighten their trouble by fearful apprehensions of the perpetuity thereof Psal. 77.7 8 9. Will the Lord cast off for ever and will he be favourable no more Is his mercy clean gone for ever Doth his promise fail for evermore Hath God forgot to be gracious Hath he in anger shut up his tender mercies Trouble of our own making breedeth the greatest dejectâ—on They mistake Gods dispensation and make their present condition sadder and worse than indeed it is It would ease us of our greatest pressures if we would look off a little from the present and consider how God can work contrary to our probabilities and fears Contrary to our probabilities Zech. 8.6 Thus saith the Lord of hosts if it be marvellous in the eyes of the remnant of this People in these days should it also be marvellous in mine eyes saith the Lord of Hosts And contrary to our fears Isa. 51.12 13. I even I am he that comforteth you who art thou that thou shouldest be afraid of a man that shall die and of the Son of man which shall be made as grass And forgettest the Lord thy maker that hath stretched forth the Heavens and laid the foundation of the Earth And hast feared
continually every day because of the fury of the oppressour as if he were ready to destroy And where is the fury of the oppressour Secondly On Gods part he bringeth us into such a condition 1. To shew his Sovereignty and that he is Lord both of light and darkness Job 34.29 When he giveth quietness who then can make trouble and when he hideth his face who then can behold him Whether it be done against a Nation or against a Man only Our weal and woe is in his hand Isa. 45.7 I form the light and Create darkness I make peace and create Evil I the Lord do all these things All is at Gods disposing to give it to whom he will Sometimes he giveth light and peace nor will a dog move the tongue So long as he pleaseth neither Policy nor Power will be able to make his gift void either as to Nations or Persons He hath a negative voice Men would trouble Devils would trouble but if God say no all is quiet in Kingdoms Families or Souls If he justifieth who can condemn So when for the punishment of Sin or tryal of Faith he lets out trouble who can help it So he may desert Nations and leave them without Counsel or strength So when God deserts a person all his comfort and quietness is gone Men under trouble are in a sad and hopeless plight as to any help till God help them and if he hide his face who shall ease them of their trouble till God himself shine through that Cloud All the favour of men will not do it till God appear 2. To check our curiosity We look to Events rather than Duties we would be lazy not labour if we knew our succeeding mercies or we should be overwhelmed with grief if we had a foresight of all our tryals which are to come Therefore God puts a vail upon his Providence and will not let us look to the end of his designs Isa. 48.7 Lest thou shouldest say Behold I knew them Therefore we are in the dark know not the particular Issues and Events of things and can scarce support our selves with the General promises and so walk in darkness and see no light Thirdly That God may thereby promote the ends of his providence which is to humble his People and try them and to do them good 1. For the greater humiliation When Christ was humbled for our Sins he was at a Non plus as if he knew not what to say or do John 12.27 Now is my Soul troubled and what shall I say So to humble his People thoroughly he driveth them to an utter exigence all their hopes and probabilities are spent and they know not what to do or say As in Iehoshaphat's instance 2 Chron. 20.12 We know not what to do but our eyes are unto thee Gods Children may be shut up on all hands from any imaginable hope of a good Issue yea or any sight of God and token of his Love 2. To try them their Faith and Love and Patience Their Faith which is never put to a sound tryal till all their common probabilities be spent Faith is the Evidence of things not seen Heb. 11.1 When God is out of sight and Comfort is out of sight and Deliverance is out of sight then is a time to depend upon God Micah 7.8 When I sit in darkness the Lord shall be a light unto me Dependance upon an unseen God resolute adherence to a withdrawn God is the flower and glory of Faith When we are left to a naked Faith and a naked Word or Promise of God yet then to adhere to him and wait upon him for what is contradicted by sense this is to believe in hope against hope So for the tryal of our Love to run to him when he seemeth to cast us off to fear him for his mercies Hosea 3.5 They shall fear the Lord and his goodness in the latter days And praise him for his Judgments Isa 26.8 In the way of thy Iudgments O Lord we have waited for thee the desire of our Soul is to thy Name and to the remembrance of thee To rejoyce in him when he maketh all things desolate about us Hab. 3.18 Although the Figtree shall not blossome neither shall fruit be in the Vines the labour of the Olive shall fail and the fields shall yield no meat the flock shall be cut off from the fold and there shall be no herd in the stall yet will I rejoyce in the Lord I will joy in the God of my Salvation To own him as a good God when we are under his stroaks and as a gracious Father when he frowneth as well as when he smileth here is Faith indeed So our patience is never tryed in a twilight so much as in utter darkness Iames 1.4 Let Patience have 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 its perfect work Patience is not tryed as long as we have worldly supports to bear us up but in great long and sharp afflictions it is Patience indeed While we can make up our selves another way our Submission to God is not fully tryed 3. To do us good God would reach our corruptions so as to purge them out Isa. 27.9 By this shall the iniquity of Jacob be purged and this is all the fruit to take away his Sin We would have no tryal but that which should touch none of our sins and corruptions for we would not have the flesh displeased or if it be yet but a â—ittle Now tryal will not do us good unless it vex our corruptions A sound purge will carry away our Pride Sensuaâ—ity Worldliness a light purge doth but gently move it When the vexing tryals come then we are like a wild Bull in a net Isa. 51.20 Till we see no way to escape we overlook our case Yea Gods Children are not humbled for their Spiritual Pride till trouble be so confounding that God is missed and they left in the dark in their distress Now to be so far misâ—ed as to lose a sight of God under trouble that 's an humbling dispensation indeed 1. Use. If Gods People may be in such a condition Let us bless God that he dealeth more gently with us If our natural comforts be lessened yet they are not wholly gone Let us bless God that in the miâ—st of Judgment he remembreth Mercy Hab. 2.3 For the vision is yet for an appointed time but at the end it shall speak and not lie though it tarry wait for it â—ecause it will surely come it will not tarry That he measureth our burdens by oâ—r strength and ability to bear them 1 Cor 10 1â— There hath â—o Temptation taken yoâ— but such as is common to Man But God is faithful who will not suffer you to be Tempted above that you are able but will with the Temptation also make a way to escape that you may be able to bear it That he refresheth our Souls with his love when his Chastenings are upon us 2 Cor 1.5 For as the
and darkness was upon the face of the deep and the Spirit of God moved upon the face of the Waters and God said Let there be light and there was light He can give light in darkness Exod. 10.22 23. And there was thick darkness in all the Land of Egypt three days and they saw not one another neither rose any from his place for three days But all the children of Israel had light in their dwellings Psal. 18.28 For thou wilt light my Candle the Lord my God will enlighten my darkness And he can turn darkness into light that is change and alter our condition Isa. 9.2 The people that have walked in darkness have seen a great light they that dwell in the land of the shaddow of death upon them hath the light shined Eph. 5.8 Ye were sometimes darkness but now are ye light in the Lord. 7. When you cannot interpret the promises of God by his providential dealing with you you must interpret his dealing by his promises Psal. 73.16 17. When I thought to know this it was too painful for me Until I went into the Sanctuary of God then understood I their end His promises are as the light part of the Cloud his providential dealings as the dark part of the Cloud 8. You must distinguish between a part of God's work and the whole intire frame of it The taking of a Watch asunder to mend it an unskilful Man when he seeth every Pin and Wheel taken out will think this is undoing But the skilful Artist knoweth this is mending and repairing Zach. 14.7 But it shall be one day which shall be known unto the Lord not day nor night but it shall come to pass that at evening time it shall be light After the longest suspence there is comfort at the end 9. That is not best for us which we think best Mat. 17.4 It is good for us to be here We think it best to be at the top and have an inspection over affairs in ease and in an uninterrupted prosperity Peter was upon Mount Tabor but Christ saw it fit to bring him thence and expose him to the winnowings of Satan and to penitential weeping this is wholesome to the Soul and afterwards to imploy him in the labours of the Gospel and then to dye a cruel death Paul thought it best to be rid of the thorn in the Flesh but God thought not so 2 Cor. 12.9 My Grace is sufficient for thee for my strength is made perfect in weakness When we are lowest we are most humble Gods thoughts are not as our thoughts 10. That Gods greatest severity to his people is consistent with his covenant love Psal. 89.32 33. Then will I visit their transgressions with the Rod and their iniquity with stripes Nevertheless my loving kindness will I not utterly take from him nor suffer my faithfulness to fail There is no contradiction between covenant kindness and hard dispensations they may be easily reconciled II. Point That in dark and gloomy times our great Duty is to trust in the Lord. This is prescribed here and in other places commended to us Isa. 8.17 I will wait upon the Lord that hideth his face from the House of Jacob and I will look for Him We should not give over seeking for a withdrawn God but seek and wait and look for him If you keep his place warm in your Hearts by your Estimation and Affection he will come again Iob 35.14 Although thou sayest thou shalt not see him yet Iudgment is before him therefore trust thou in him Times may come when the Saints may say they do not see yea they shall not see him yet they must resolve to lye at Gods door till relief come Trust then in him Job 13.15 Though he slay me yet I will trust in him Though they be under sad Dispensations already and look for sadder yet they resolve to keep up their Dependance and will not be beaten off from God by any rebukes of Providence No trouble how great so ever is a warrant to quit our Faith Faith must not quit God when he seemeth to quit us but must take him for a Friend and put a good Construction upon his dealings when he sheweth himself an Enemy So that in a sinking helpless and hopeless Condition this is a great Remedy The Reasons are taken from the Act and the Object The Act is Trusting and Staying the Object is God or the Name of God The Benefit we have by this Act the Encouragement we have from this Object 1. The Utility and Profit of Trusting 2 Chron. 20.20 Believe in the Lord your God so shall you be established If you would be delivered or supported Trust and stay upon the Lord. This allayeth our fears Psal. 56.3 At what time I am afraid I will trust in thee Psal. 112.7 He shall not be afraid of evil tydings his Heart is fixed trusting in the Lord. A Christian is or may be immoveable in all changes of Condition It overcometh our Sorrows there was a storm in David's Spirit how doth he calm it Psal. 42.5 Why art thou cast down O my Soul and why art thou disquieted within me Hope thou in God for I shall yet praise him for the help of his Countenance And verse 11. Why art thou cast down O my Soul and why art thou disquieted within me Hope thou in God for I shall yet praise him who is the health of my Countenance and my God He is at it again and again It keepeth us from fretting Psal. 37.7 Rest in the Lord and wait patiently for him fret not thy self because of him who prospereth in his way because of the man who bringeth wicked devicâ—s to pass It preserveth us from Fainting Psal. 27.13 I had fainted unless I had believed to see the goodness of the Lord in the Land of the Living Yea from Defection and Apostacy Heb. 3.12 Take heed Brethren lest there be in any of you an evil Heart of unbelief in departing from the Living God They that cannot trust God cannot be long true to him 2. There is much in the Name of God to encourage trust Psal. 9.10 They that know thy Name will put their trust in thee The Name of God is any thing by which he is made known It comprizeth two things what God is in himself and what he will be to his People 1. What he is in himself a Wise Powerful and Holy Being his three grand Attributes are Wisdom Goodness and Power Now nothing can be amiss that is done by a God of Infinite Wisdom Power and Goodness and what may there not be expected from him He that can do all things can do what ever you stand in need of he that knoweth all things can never be at a loss either in preventing evil or bestowing good he that is so good will not be backward to pity and help us Our choicest Consolations are fetched out of God's Nature in his Works we see much of him but in his Nature we
see an infinite Sea of all Perfections 2. Consider What God will be to his People in his Providence in his Covenant 1. In his â—rovidence In his Works he discovereth his Nature As he is a powerful God â—o nothing can be done but his leave and hand is in it and it is governed by his Counsel and Will Your Persecutors cannot stir or move or breath without him The Saints are in his hand Deut. 33.3 Yea he loved the People all his Saints are in thy Hand We are in a Friends hand Iohn 6.20 It is I be not afraid His Goodness God is concerned in the Condition of his People as well if not more than themselves they do not suffer but he Sympathizeth Isa. 63. â— In all their Afflictions he is afflicted and the Angel of his presence saved them in his Love and in his Pity he redeemed them and he bare them and carried them all the days of old Zech. 2.8 He that toucheth you toucheth the Apple of his Eye In short he is full of tenderness and moderation His Wisdom we may trust his Wisdom in carving out a Portion for us better than our own understanding Should it be according to thy Mind Job â—4 3â— Men would have all things done according to their own Will â—o better let God alone with it for he is a God oâ— Judgment and guideth all things with great Moderation and Equity Iob 34.23 For he will not lay upon man more than right that he should enter into Iudgment with God He will not afflict above deserving Ezra 9.13 And after all that is come upon us for our evil deeds and for our great trespass seeing that thou our God hast punished us less than our Iniquitiâ—s deserve We are in Captivity we might have been in Hell Nor beyond Strength â— Cor. 1â— 13 Who will not suffer you to be tempted above what you are able Above what he hath given or is ready to give nor more than to do them good by it Rom. 8.28 All things shall work together for good to them that love God Now which is most just that we should have the disposal of our selves or God he will do what he pleaseth whether we be pleased or displeased 2. In his Covenant the Foundation of which is laid in the Blood of Christ and the Benefits offered there are pardon of Sin and Eternal Life Pardon of Sin is a cure for our greatest and deepest trouble Eternal Life answereth all our desires this light Affliction is not comparable to it 2 Cor. 4.17 For our light Affliction which is but for a moment worketh for us a far more exceeding and Eternal weight of Glory Use. Well then 1. Trust in the Lord against Carnal Reason When Carnal Reason doth not befriend your trust They that trust God no farther than they can see him they do not trust God but their outward Probabilities God hath only the Name yea when Carnal Reason contradicts your trust and checketh all hope Though he slay me yet I will trust in him Job 13.15 2. Trust God against Carnal Affection trust his Wise and Holy Government We would fain interpose to save our Lusts which sometimes need a sharp Cure God's quarrel is not against your Persons but your Sins he desireth not your Destruction but your Humiliation and Reformation the dearest loss is your Sin and are you loth to spare that There is nothing so sad which befalleth the People of God but it tendeth to prevent something which is sadder which would otherwise befal them 1 Cor. 1â— 32 But when we are judged we are chastened of the Lord that we should not be condemned with the World Psal. 94 12 13. Blessed is the man whom thou chastenest O Lord and teachest him out of thy Law That thou mayest give him rest from the days of Adversity until the Pit be digged for the wicked 3. Trust him upon his Gospel Assurance even against the terms of his own Law We may change Courts Psal. 130.3 4. If thou shouldest mark Iniquity O Lord who shall stand But there is forgiveness with thee that thou may'st be feared Psal. 143 2. Enter not into Iudgment with thy Servant for in thy sight shall no man living be justified III. Point They that fear God and obey him are most encouraged to trust God 1. Because Precepts and Promises go hand in hand so must our Trust and Obedience Psal. 47.11 The Lord taketh Pleasure in them that fear him in those that hope in his Mercy Psal. 119.166 Lord I have hoped for thy Salvation and done thy Commandments 2. Sincerity giveth Confidence and boldness and helpeth our Trust They can delight in the Almighty and lift up their Face to God 1 Iohn 3.21 If our Hearts condemn us not then have we Confidence towards God 3. The Controversie is taken up when we desire to keep the way of Obedience Sin is the Thorn in our sore which caused the first Pain Lam. 3.39 Wherefore doth a Living man complain a man for the Punishment of his Sin God hath no quarrel with them but about their Sins Use. Then if we would trust our selves with Gods Holy Government let us fear his Name and obey the voice of his Servant and return to the Obedience we owe to our Creator and put our selves into the hands of our Redeemer A Sermon on 2 Sam. vii 27 latter part Therefore hath thy servant found in his heart to pray this prayer unto thee THere are several things remarkable in this context 1. David's thankful mind ver 1 2. I may illustrate it by the opposite practice of Nebuchadnezzar Dan. 4 30. Is not this great Babylon which I have built for the house of the Kingdom by the might of my power and for the honour of my Majesty And of the Israelites in their new dwellings at Ierusalem Hag. 1.2 3 4. This People say The time is not come the time that the Lords House should be built Then came the word of the Lord by Haggai the prophet saying Is it a time for you O ye to dwell in your Ceiled houses and this house lye waste All our comforts are used according to the temper of the party that injoyeth them either as an occasion to the Flesh or as incentives of godliness A gracious Spirit looketh upon common mercies as discovering their Author and pointing to their end they came from God and must be used for God A proper meditation for you when you enjoy commodious habitations walk in your pleasant Gardens or get any repose and ease from troubles in the midst of the plentiful accommodations of the present life what have I done for God who giveth me richly to injoy all these things 2. Nathan's innocent and pious mistake ver 3. Go do all that is in thine Heart for the Lord is with thee This Nathan spake not by a Prophetical but private Spirit The Prophets might err when they spake out of their own humane Spirit but as moved by the Holy Ghost
if they had their Hearts at command in a moment Or how can they come before God with that Confidence Reverence Humility and Fervency that is required in Holy Prayer when they come reeking hot from their worldly Occasions Then for the matter of these Prayers There are certain common Blessings which we and others continually stand in need of and for which we are continually to pray as the increase of Faith Patience Meekness Love and the like Do you desire these things God will not reject the desires of an humble contrite Heart Many things we desire and lawfully may desire which are not matters of that moment that we should acquaint God with them or seek to interest Providence in them we do not expect nor is it needful to require any special work of his for the performance of them it is not seemly so to do as in a lawful Game a Man may desire to win rather than to lose but it is not fit he should make a Prayer for it Object But if another pray and I join with him how do I find it in my Heart Ans. This is principally meant of personal secret Prayer when we uncover our own sore confess the Plague of our own Heart 1 Kin. 8.38 Then the rule is we must fit and proportion our Words to our Matter and both Matter and Words to our Minds and Hearts A Sermon on Psalm L.5 Gather my Saints together those that have made a Covenant with me by Sacrifice THIS whole Psalm setteth forth the erection of the Gospel Church and the Ordinances thereof Though the Gospel Kingdom came not with observation that is with external pomp and glory yet much of the Majesty of the divine presence was discernable in it Clearly in the frame of the Psalm you may observe a rejection of the legal worship and an establishment of the Christian service and the spiritual oblations which belong thereunto Yet the expressions do rather represent Christ as coming in the Majesty of a Judge than a Lawgiver for three reasons I suppose 1. Because there was judgment exercised on the Iews for refusing to submit to Christ and enter into the Gospel state 2. Because in the Prophetical writings the two comings of Christ are frequently mixed his first coming in humility with his last coming in glory to judge the World 3. Because those Laws and Ordinances which were given by Christ at the erection of the Gospel Kingdom will be the matter about which we shall be judged at the last and universal day of Doom For these and other reasons is Christ represented as a Judge summoning the World into his presence that the actions of men good or bad may be examined that it may be known who have resisted and despised the Messias and who have subjected themselves to him that the former may be punished and the other rewarded We shall all one day be brought into the judgment about the covenant we have made with God by Sacrifice So much is intimated in the context In the words Observe 1. God's charge to his Officers to summon the Court Gather my Saints together 2 The description of the parties who are to appear in the judgment My Saints that have made a Covenant with me by Sacrifice 1. His charge to his Officers whether Angels or others None can hide themselves but they must all appear before the Tribunal of Christ for God will have them all brought together from the four Winds or Corners of the Earth 2. The description That have made a Covenant The word signifieth cut a Covenant In Covenants the sacrifices were cut asunder and the Persons contracting went between the divided parts As God bid Abraham take an Heifer and a Ram and a She-goat Gen. 15.10 And he took unto him all these and divided them in the midst and laid each piece one against another and at evening ver 17. a smoaking furnace and a burning Lamp passed between those pieces And Ier. 34.18 They have not performed the words of the Covenant which they had made before me when they cut the Calf in twain and passed between the parts thereof The meaning of this rite was an Imprecation so let them be cut asunder that shall break this Covenant The Heathens Sic à Iove feriatur is qui sanctum hoc fregerit foedus ut ego hunc porcum ferio Let Iupiter strike him dead that breaks this Holy Covenant as I strike this Swine Thus are we said to cut a Covenant with God Now this Covenant is said to be made by Sacrifice For 1. There is no covenanting between God and sinful Man without a Sacrifice And 2. No Sacrifice will serve the turn to make the Covenant effectual but only the blood of Christ by which his Justice is satisfied and Wrath appeased Doct. That God's People or Saints are such as have made a Covenant with him by Sacrifice For so they are described here Two things I must speak to 1. About making a Covenant with God 2. Why no Covenant can be made with God without the interposing of or respect unto a Sacrifice I. About making a Covenant with God Sometimes a Covenant is said to be made by God and sometimes made by us It is made by God as he hath appointed it and stated the terms of it and unalterably fixed them Though there be a condescention in the Covenant Form and therein God carrieth himself as a God of Grace yet in fixing the term so unalterably God carrieth himself as a Sovereign Psal. 111.9 He hath commanded his Covenant for ever We must take the Covenant as God hath left it not bring it down to our fancies and humours Our making Covenant respects our stipulation or binding our selves to perform the conditions required on our part when we heartily accept the Covenant as stated by God In every Covenant there is ratio dati accepti Something given and something taken God will be our God and we must be his people Heb. 8.10 This is the Covenant that I will make with the House of Israel after those days saith the Lord I will put my laws into their Mind and write them in their Hearts and I will be to them a God and they shall be to me a People Now God makes this Covenant 1. With respect to himself 2. With respect to us 3. With respect both to himself and us 1. With respect to himself To shew the freeness and sureness of his Grace 1. The freeness of his Grace He might have required obedience from us out of his Soveraignty as he is our Creator and we are his Creatures and given no other reason of his commands but this I am the Lord without any promises or contract made with us But the absolute command of God though it might exact obedience from us yet it doth not carry such motives in its bosom to incourage us to perform it as the Covenant There was so much of Grace in the first Covenant though the condition of it
are Holy though sinners by nature yet dedicated to God and by vertue of the Parent 's Covenant accepted into the visible Church This agreeth with the exact rules of friendship to be a friend to us and our Families as David was to Mephibosheth for Ionathans sake 2 Sam 9.7 Fear not for I will shew thee kindness for Jonathan thy Fathers sake So Rom. 11.28 As concerning the Gospel they are Enemies for your sake but as touching the Election they are beloved for the Fathers sake For so many thousand years This is a friendship like God whose kindness is expressed in a way becoming himself Well then every Child is capable of dedication to God in the solemn way of an Ordinance 'T was a grief to Gehazi to have the Leprosie cleave to him and his Posterity it is a comfort to you that your Children are Holy Another Leper was born of him another Child is born to God of you More especially when the Covenant breaketh out then Children are a blessing indeed an Heritage from the Lord Gen. 9.25 26. Cursed be Canaan a servant of Servants shall he be to his Brethren And he said blessed be the Lord God of Shem. Ham is cursed in the person of Canaan whose progeny was excluded from the Grace of the Ordinances Instead of blessing Shem as he had cursed Cham Noah blesseth and praiseth God Blessed be the Lord God of Shem. God is his God that is happiness enough which is to be ascribed to his Grace But to return God hath implanted an affection in Parents to their Children he hath a Son himself and he knoweth how he loveth him and he loveth him for his holiness Heb. 1.9 Thou hast loved Righteousness and hated Iniquity therefore God even thy God hath anointed thee with the Oil of gladness above thy fellows So many times in a condescention to good Parents he bestoweth this priviledge that they shall have Godly Children Look as to a Minister those whom he converts to God they are his Glory and his Ioy and his Crown of rejoicing at the day of the Lord 1 Thes. 2.19 20. So as to those whom we have been a means to bring into the World if they are in the Covenant of Grace it is a greater blessing than to see them Monarchs of the World 3. 'T is a gift and a blessing dispensed as a reward and heritage with respect to the obedience or disobedience of their Parents God would by all ways and means ingage us to godliness now because our temporal happiness or misery much dependeth upon our Relations and Children he would make this one motive to invite us to walk in his ways This is one way or means to let in happiness or trouble upon us Sometimes he promiseth Children and flourishing Children as a reward of piety and threateneth no Children or unhappy Children as a punishment of disobedience See Iob 5.4 compared with 25. Of the wicked it is said ver 4. His Children are far from safety they are crushed in the Gate and there is none to deliver them 'T is promised to the godly ver 25. Thou shalt know also that thy seed shall be great and thine off-spring shall be as the Grass of the Earth So the Second Commandment Exod. 20.5 6. I the Lord thy God am a Iealous God visiting the Iniquity of the Fathers upon the Children unto the third and fourth Generation of them that hate me and shewing Mercy unto thousands of them that love me and keep my Commandments and many other places Though not all the Godly and only they have the gift of prosperity and a successful posterity yet God is pleased in express terms to adopt this blessing into the Covenant Wicked Parents are ordinarily great snares and plagues to their Children and the godly prove great blessings Because this is an argument often pressed in Scripture I shall a little state it how far wicked Parents may procure a judgement and godly Parents a blessing to their Children 1. How far wicked Parents may procure a Judgment to their Children Answ. Punishments are either Temporal or Eternal For Eternal no man is punished with Eternal punishment for anothers sins properly and directly there we stand upon our own personal account occasionally a Child may be punished eternally for his Father's sin as being deprived of the means of Grace by the Parent 's revolt from the true Religion As for external means the Parents who are a kind of Trustees may put away the means of Grace from their Families When God cometh to tender Grace to them he tendereth it to them in the name of their whole house Luk. 19.9 This day is salvation come to this House Forasmuch also as he is the Son of Abraham as a Believer he had an interest in Abraham's promises Gen. 17.7 I will establish my Covenant between me and thee and thy Seed after thee in their Generations for an everlasting Covenant to be a God unto thee and thy Seed after thee So Act. 16.31 Believe on the Lord Iesus Christ and thou shalt be saved thou and thy House that is put in a way of Salvation If a Family reject the strictness of profession and give up themselves to cursing swearing uncleanness gaming hatred of reformation and of a lively Ministry the Children born in the Family may be justly left to be wicked by these examples and prejudiced against the ways of God 2. For Temporal Punishments These may be supposed to come both on those that continue in their wicked Parents Paths and Courses or on those who do break them off by repentance 1. If they continue in them then both Parents and Children are considered as one Body and Society Isa. 65.6 7. I will recompense even recompense into their bosom Your iniquities and the iniquities of your Fathers together There is a cup still filling and when we add more Water then it runneth over As by a figure added to a number already set the value is increased to a much greater sum than the single Figure would bear if it stood alone So the personal sins of the Child are made much more hainous by the foregoing offences of the Parents Or as a fire that is already kindled when it meeteth with more combustible matter the flame is the more increased so by the addition of the Childrens sins to their Ancestors the judgment is made more exemplary and remarkable nay it may be the judgment may begin with the Children when the Parents in this World do escape and go unpunished The Parents kindle the Fire and the Children come and cast in more Fuel and then no wonder if the burning be the greater 2. If they be godly The judgments may continue though they be sanctified to their holy posterity Thus God's quarrel for the sins of Manasseh continued in the days of good Iosiah 2 Kin. 23.26 The Lord turned not from the fierceness of his great wrath wherewith his anger was kindled against Judah because of all the provocations
your Dedication of them to God in Baptism It is a mockery to Dedicate them to God and to Breed them up for the Devil the World and the Flesh. God complaineth Ezek. 16.20 Thou hast taken thy Sons and thy Daughters which thou hast born to me and these thou hast Sacrificed unto them to be devoured It is as disingenuous to Offer them to God and â—rain them up for the World or the Flesh. If they prove openly sensual we are troubled but if they secretly please the Flesh we mind it not but rather are secretly helpful to them in it if worldly we applaud them Thus do we betray those Souls which we should be a means to save 6. If they prove naught the Affliction will be double if you have not used the means to prevent it If by your carnal fondness you have born with their sin and given them their wills or indulge it by the evil example of your careless walking or out of sloth have neglected unwearyed endeavours to instruct them in godliness But when you have done your part you can the better submit to the will of God A Sermon on Phil. Iv. 8 Finally Brethren whatsoever things are True whatsoever things are Honest whatsoever things are Iust whatsoever things are pure whatsoever things are Lovely whatsoever things are of good Report If there be any Vertue and if there be any Praise think on these things Here is a General Rule for the regulating of our Conversations In it observe 1 The bounds of our Duty are fixed in seven things True Iust Honest Pure Lovely of good Report if any Vertue or if any Praise 2. The accuracy and care that we should use not to transgress these bounds Think on these things 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 diligently take heed to them that you may practise them Doct. That Christianity doth Adopt Moralities or precepts of good manners into its frame and constitution Here I shall inquire 1. What these Moralities are as they are here set forth to us in the Text. 2. In what manner Christianity doth enforce them 3. For what reasons I. What are these Moralities 1. Whatsoever things are true 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 this concerneth both our Speeches and our Actions 1. For our speeches that they be free from lying and falsehood Ephes. 4.25 Wherefore putting away Lying speak every man truth with his Neighbour for we are members one of another Lying is when men wittingly and willingly and with a purpose to deceive speak that which is false The matter of a lye is falsehood and the formality of it is an intention to deceive Now this we may do two ways either by way of assertion or promise The lying assertion is concerning what is past and present thus Ananias lyed to the Holy Ghost when he brought part of the price instead of all Act. 5.3 Eut Peter said Ananias Why hath Satan filled thine heart to lie to the Holy Ghost and to keep back part of the price of the Land The Promissory lie is when we Promise that which we mean not to perform Prov. 19.22 The desire of a man is his kindness and a poor man is better than a lyar That which men should desire is to be in a capacity to shew kindness or do good for greatness in the world is valuable upon this account as it giveth a man a power to shew kindness to others But many that covet the praise and reputation of it are very forward in promises but fail in performance Now a poor man that loveth you and will do his best is a surer Friend than such great men as only give you good words and sprinkle you with a little Court holy water But this should be far from a Christian for he is to keep his word though it be to his hurt Psal. 15.4 In whose eyes a vile person is contemned but he honoureth them that fear the Lord he that sweareth to his own hurt and changeth not Lying is a sin most contrary to the nature of God who is Truth its self but the Devil is called the Father of Lies And it is most contrary to the new nature Ephes. 4.24 25. And that ye put on the new man which after God is created in Righteousness and true Holiness Wherefore puting away lying speak every man truth with his neighbour Isa. 63.8 And he said Surely they are my People Children that will not lie It is most contrary to humane Society for commerce is kept up by Truth 2. For Truth in actions we should always keep the integrity of a good Conscience Psal. 32.2 Blessed is the man unto whom the Lord imputeth not iniquity in whose Spirit there is no guile 2 Cor. 1.12 For our rejoycing is this the Testimony of our Consciences that in simplicity and Godly sincerity not with fleshly wisdom but by the grace of God we have had our conversations in the World and more especially to you ward And Truth Sincerity and candour should be seen in all that we do Satan assaults you with wiles but your strength lyeth in down-right honesty Ephes. 6.14 Stand therefore having your loins girt about with Truth and having on the Brest-plate of Righteousness This will give you courage in the day of sore tryal and comfort in the very Agonies of Death Isai. 38.2 â— And Hezekiah turned his face towards the wall and prayed unto the Lord and said Remember now O Lord I beseech thee how I have walked before thee in truth and with a perfect heart and have done that which is good in thy sight Therefore we must carry our selves sincerely free from Hypocrisie and Dissimulation whether towards God or men 2. The next boundary is Whatsoever things are Honest 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 grave and venerable free from scurrility lightness and vanity in word or in deed Religionis a serious thing and accordingly leaveth an impression upon the heart and maketh them serious that profess it The Apostle would have the Christian Women to carry themselves as Women professing godliness 1 Tim 2.9 10. In like manner also That Women Adorn themselves in modest apparel with shamefastness and sobriety not with broidered Hair or Gold or Pearls or Costly Aray but which becometh Women Professing Godliness with good works And surely all Christians should be of a modest and good behaviour A garish levity will not become them that live in constant Communion with a great God This cannot but make the Heart more awful and serious especially in the more aged Titus 2.2 That the aged men be Sober Grave Temperate sound in Faith in Charity in Patience 3. Whatsoever things are Iust 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 giving to every one what is due and doing to others as we would be dealt with our selves Therefore we must defraud no Man of his Right whether Superiours Mat. 22.21 Render therefore unto Caesar the things which are Caesars and unto God the things that are Gods Or Inferiours Col. 4.1 Masters give unto your Servants that which
is become the Author of Eternal Salvation to them that obey him And that agreeth not only with his Doctrin but Example vers 8. Though he was a Son yet he Learned Obedience by the things he suffered Now till this be cleared we have no rest to our Souls Mat. 11.29 Take my Yoak upon you and Learn of me for I am meek and lowly and you shall find rest for your Souls 'T is good to believe his Doctrine as a Prophet to depend upon his Merit as a Priest but if we refuse to obey him our Qualification is not compleat and other Acts are but Counterfeit and pretended For none know him aright but those that obey him None depend upon his Merit but those that trust him in his own way and submit to his Healing and Instructing Methods And it is the great Mercy and Wisdom of God to state the Terms so that poor tender Consciences may sooner come to ease and rest For no man unless strangely infatuated and slight in setling his Eternal Interests will question his Obligation to Duties but every serious Soul will question their Claim to Priviledges unless they see good ground and warrant Now when we plainly demonstrate unto them that their all dependeth upon their receiving Christ the Lord and framing themselves to his Obedience they will more easily hearken to us and resigning up themselves to him by Covenant they more readily put themselves in the way of getting a Solid and Unquestionable Peace and so by following their Duty are sooner freed from scruples about their interest for if this work be minded it will Interpret its self and make its self evident 5. We shall be unwillingly Subject to his Kingdom of Power if we be not willingly Subjects to his Kingdom of Grace Gods decree is past that every knee must bow to Christ by force and constraint or willingly and readily If by constraint we are Subjects 't is our Ruine and Destruction If willingly we have our Reward Christ will utterly destroy the obstinate they shall feel the effects of his meerly Regal not his pastoral Power He will break them with a Rod of Iron Psal. 2.9 But his pastoral Rod and Staff are a Comfort to his People Psal. 23.4 For he ruleth them with a saving and gentle Government Now you are left to your choice which pleaseth you best his Iron Rod or his Pastoral Rod to perish with the obdurate World or to be conducted to Heavenly Glory to refuse your remedy or submit to the Motions of his preventing Grace Or let me thus express it Christ who is set upon the Throne for the exercise of his Regal Power hath a Sword and a Scepter in his Hand to subdue his Enemies and rule his People The Sword is his All-powerful Providence The Scepter is his All-conquering Spirit Now 't is better to be in the number of humble and obedient Christians than to continue his obstinate and spightful Enemies To Consecrate our selves and all that we have to him than to fall a Sacrifice to his Justice and the revenges of his Indignation 6. This Government which we so much stick at is a Blessed Government Christ himself pleadeth this Mat. 11.30 My Yoak is easie and my Burden is light 'T is sweet in its self and sweet in the issue It concerneth us much to have good thoughts of Christs Reign and Government for he doth not rule us for our hurt or by needless Laws that have no respect to our good and safety Look upon them in themselves what hath he required but such a sincere Obedience as consists in Purity and Charity Both which oppress not humane Nature but perfect it and put an Excellency upon us which others have not Prov. 12.26 The Righteous is more excellent than his Neighbour Psal. 16.3 But to the Saints that are in the Earth and to the excellent in whom is all my delight And look upon them in their event and issue all that he hath required is in order to our Happiness If Repentance and Faith 't is in order to our Pardon and Peace Acts 3.19 Repent that your Sins may be blotted out when times of refreshment shall come from the presence of the Lord. If Moral Obedience 't is that by Holiness he may lead us unto God without which we cannot see him and injoy him Heb. 12.14 So that if our sinful customs have not made us incompetent Judges this Government should be submitted unto and chosen before Liberty and Freedom from it for all these things are for our good III. What moveth and induceth Men so much to dislike Christs Reign and Government 1. The evil Constitution of Mens Souls This Government is contrary to Mens Carnal and Bruitish Affections Now the flesh is loth to be restrained and curbed and therefore the Carnal Mind is Enmity against God Rom. 8.7 Part of this Opposition remaineth in the regenerate Rom. 7.23 I see a Law in my members warring against the Law of my Mind And Gal. 5.17 For the flesh lusteth against the Spirit and the Spirit against the Flesh and these are contrary one to the other so that ye cannot do the things that ye would Therefore no wonder if wicked men shake off that Yoak which they cannot endure and galleth them upon all occasions when they would fulfil their Lusts. Hence is it they refuse to be subject to Christ. 2. It comes from an affectation of Liberty Men would be at their own dispose and do whatsoever pleaseth them without any to call them to an account Psal. 12.4 Who have said With our Tongue we will prevail our Lips are our own who is Lord over us They cannot endure strictly to consider what they should say and do So they may please themselves and advantage themselves they will take no notice of what is right or wrong or any Superiour to whom they are accountable I remember 't is said Iudges 21.25 In those days there was no King in Israel every man did that which was right in his own Eyes So it is true here Man that is prone to all Sin and Wickedness would have no King or Lord over him be under no Government Therefore we will not have this man to Reign over us There is a false Notion of Liberty possesseth all our Hearts we take it to be a Power to do what we list not a Power to do what we ought The absurdity of it would soon appear if we considered the mischiefs it would produce in mans Government If men were under no Rule and Order what Monsters of Wickedness would they grow And the World would soon prove a Stage to act all manner of Villanies upon And the falshood of it will more appear if we consider Man in his Relation to God he hath no true Liberty but such as becometh a Creature whose absolute dependance doth necessarily infer his Subjection to God to whom he is accountable for all his Actions So that his true Liberty lieth in a readiness to obey his
That thou mayest love the Lord thy God and that thou mayest obey his Voice and that thou mayest cleave to him for he is thy Life and the length of thy days How thankful are we to him that restoreth the use of an Eye or of decayed Limbs Is nothing due to God who preserveth all these things to us yea continueth Life it self and defendeth and protecteth us against all dangers Psal. 31.23 O love the Lord all ye his Saints for the Lord preserveth the faithful and plentifully rewardeth the proud Doer Many times when they have no friends to uphold them God standeth by them to preserve them against the Powers of Oppression So he heareth Prayers Psal. 116.1 I love the Lord because he hath heard my Voice and my Supplication Every answer is a new ingagement and new fuel to kindle this holy Fire Surely his constant mindfulness of us should induce us heartily to love God and admire his goodness 4 The Rewards of Grace which are provided for them that love him Many blessed Comforts and Supports here in the World and the Happiness of the World to come 1 Cor. 2.9 Eye hath not seen nor ear heard neither have entred into the Heart of man the things which God hath prepared for them that love him 1 John 3.1 2. Behold what manner of love the Father hath bestowed upon us that we should be called the Sons of God Therefore the World knoweth us not because it knew not him Beloved now are we the Sons of God and it doth not yet appear what we shall be but we know that when he shall appear we shall be like him for we shall see him as he is Thus is God propounded to us as an object of our love as amiable and as beneficial In short to have Life and being and all kind of Benefits which may sweeten Life to be freed from Sin which is the ground of all our trouble and the wrath of God which is so deservedly terrible to have our Natures sanctified and healed and at length to be brought into that happy Estate when we shall be brought nigh to God and be made Companions of the Holy Angels and for ever behold our glorified Redeemer and our own Nature united to the Godhead and have the greatest and nearest Intuition of God that we are capable of and live in the fullest love to him and delight in him What can be said more Secondly The Act Love Love to God is taken largely or strictly 1. Largely for all the Duties of the upper Hemisphere of Religion or first Table As when Christ distinguisheth the Duties of the two Tables into love to God and love to our Neighbour Mat. 22.37 38 39. Iesus said unto him Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thine Heart and with all thy Soul and with all thy Mind This is the first and great Commandment And the second is like unto it Thou shalt love thy Neighbour as thy self So it is confounded with Faith Repentance new Obedience for all Religion is but love acted Faith is a loving and thankful acceptance of Christ and his Grace Repentance is a mourning love because of the wrongs done to our Beloved and the loss accruing to our selves Obedience is but pleasing Love A Christian if he fear it is to offend him whom his Soul loveth If he hope it is to see and possess him who is the Joy and Delight of his Soul If he rejoice it is because he is united to him If afflicted it is because he is separated from him 2. More strictly it implieth that particular Grace which is distinct from Faith and Hope 1 Cor. 13.13 And now abideth Faith Hope Charity these three but the greatest of these is Charity Which because of it's various Operations is diversly spoken of in Scripture 1. Sometimes as a seeking and desiring Love 2. Sometimes as a complacential and delighting Love 3. Sometimes as the Love of gratitude or returning Love 1. Sometimes it is put in Scripture for that which is properly called a desiring seeking Love Which is our great Duty in this Life because here we are in viâ in the way to home in an Estate of imperfect Fruition therefore our love mostly venteth it self by desires or by an earnest seeking after God This Love is desiderium unionis a desire of his Presence or an affection of Union It is often set forth in Scripture Psal. 42.1 As the Hart panteth after the water Brooks so panteth my Soul after thee O God! Psal 63.1 O God thou art my God early will I seek thee my Soul thirsteth for thee my flesh longeth for thee So Psal. 84.2 My Soul longeth yea even fainteth for the Courts of the Lord my Heart and my Flesh cryeth out for the living God It noteth such vehement Affections as left an Impression upon the Body So Isa. 26.9 With my Soul have I desired thee in the night yea with my Spirit within me will I seek thee right early Thus do the Saints express their desires to enjoy God and his Grace Now 1. This desire is acted towards his sanctifying Grace and Spirit called an hungering and thirsting after Righteousness Mat. 5.6 Blessed are they that hunger and thirst after Righteousness for they shall be filled Or the Comfort and effect of Ordinances and Holy Duties that we may get more of God and Holiness into their Hearts 1 Pet. 2.2 As new born Babes desire the sincere Milk of the Word that ye may grow thereby My Soul longeth yea even fainteth for the Courts of the Lord my Heart and my Flesh cryeth out for the living God Psal. 84.2 Not the formality of an Ordinance but to see thy Power and thy Glory so as I have seen thee in the Sanctuary Psal. 63.2 They would not go from God without him The sanctifying Spirit is the sure pledge of Gods love and they do so earnestly desire to be like God in Purity and Holiness that they are instant and assiduous in calling upon God and using all Holy means whereby they may obtain more of his Spirit This doth shew us most of God himself for we know his Love by his Spirit and doth most help us to love him Prov. 4 7. Wisdom is the principal thing therefore get Wisdom and with all thy getting get Vnderstanding Wealth Honour and secular Learning or whatever serveth the Interest of the Flesh may be an Hinderance and Impediment in the ascending of our Hearts and Minds to God These things often keep us from God and allure us to please the Flesh but saving Grace as it immediately cometh from God so it carrieth us to him 2. The perpetual Vision of God hereafter Phil. 1.23 I am in a streight betwixt two having a desire to depart and to be with Christ which is far better 2. Cor. 5.6 8. Knowing that whilst we are at home in the Body we are absent from the Lord We are Confident and willing rather to be absent from the Body and to be
13.1 2 3. Though I speak with the Tongues of Men and Angels and have not Charity I am become as sounding Brass or a tinkling Cymbal And though I have the gift of Prophesie and understand all mysteries and all knowledge and though I have all Faith so that I could remove Mountains and have no Charity I am nothing And though I bestow all my goods to feed the poor and though I give my body to be burned and have not Charity it profiteth me nothing A Man may be burnt in the flames and yet not at all acceptable to God Dive into all mysteries of Religion yet not be affected with them cast out Devils yet be cast out among Devils give his goods to the poor yet have his Soul full of vain-glory speak eloquently and accurately of God and Christ yet not have his Heart subdued to God Yet a Man cannot have Charity and be upon ill terms with Christ all that love him are beloved of him Vse 1. is of Exhortation to join with your Knowledge of God Love to God Motives 1. From the reward and benefit Is it not a great Mercy to be known of God and to be approved in the sentence of his Word Gal. 5.6 In Christ Iesus neither circumcision availeth any thing nor uncircumcision but Faith which worketh by love To be chosen accepted and avouched to be his peculiar people 1 Cor. 16.22 If any man love not the Lord Iesus Christ let him be Anathema Maranatha compared with Eph. 6.24 Grace be with all them that love our Lord Iesus Christ in sincerity To be owned in his Ordinances The great feast of the Gospel is prepared for such 1 Cor. 2.9 Eye hath not seen nor Ear heard neither have entered into the Heart of Man the things which God hath prepared for them that love him To be regarded in his Providence above all the dwellers on Earth Psal. 56.8 Thou tellest my wandrings put thou my tears into thy Bottle are they not in thy book Though they seem base and vile in the Eyes of Men can scarce cleanse themselves yet they are accepted of God Our friends will not know us in adversity and the rich will not know the poor yet God knoweth them and owneth them how despicable soever they be Psal. 34.6 This poor Man cried and the Lord heard him and saved him out of all his troubles God's approbation is more worth than the approbation of all the World 2 Cor. 10.18 Not he that commendeth himself is approved but whom the Lord commendeth And at the last day when every Man shall receive his final doom and sentence they shall be admited to glory Iam. 1.12 Blessed is the Man that indureth temptation for when he is tried he shall receive the Crown of life which the Lord hath promised to them that love him Jam. 2.5 Hath not God chosen the poor of this World rich in Faith and Heirs of the Kingdom which he hath promised to them that love him 2. From the duty 1. There is no true knowledge else We do but talk like Parrots of God and Christ though with never so much subtilty and accuracy till we love him Iud. 16.15 How canst thou say I love thee when thy Heart is not with me Rom. 2.20 An Instructer of the foolish a Teacher of Babes which hast the form of knowledge and of the truth in the Law 2 Tim. 3.5 Having a form of godliness but denying the power thereof 2. The design of the Scripture is to teach us the holy art of loving God It is a book written of love wherein is recommended the love of God to us in Creation Providence Redemption and final glorification that by hearing reading meditating therein there may be begotten in us love to God again 1 Tim. 1.5 The end of the Commandment is Charity out of a pure Heart and of a good Conscience and of Faith unfeigned 3. The love of Christ is the vigour and life of all that grace that is wrought in us by the Spirit 2 Tim. 1.7 God hath not given us the Spirit of Fear but of Power of Love and of a sound Mind 4. The whole work of a Christian is a work of Love to love God and be like to him Deut. 10.12 What doth the Lord thy God require of thee but to fear the Lord thy God to walk in all his ways and to love him and to serve the Lord thy God with all thy Heart and all thy Soul A Christian is rewarded as a Lover rather than as a Servant not as doing work but as doing work out of love Vse 2. Examination Do we know God so as to love him Many will say God forbid we should live else if we do not love God But do you indeed love him Christ puts Peter to the question thrice Iohn 21.15 16 17. Iesus saith to Simon Peter Simon Son of Jonas lovest thou me more than these c. Others on the other side will say how can we know that we love God Burning fire cannot be hidden do what you can you cannot conceal it If you really love any person there will not need many signs to discern it No you will bewray it on all occasions by looks speeches gestures thoughts and endeavours to please Or if you love things will not a covetous Man bewray his love of Money an ambitious Man his love of honour a voluptuous Man his delight in pleasures Let him conceal it if he can But it is not love but the sincerity of love that is so difficult to be found out Well then that is known partly by the degree partly by the proper effect 1. By the degree If you love God you will love him above all All things must give way to his Love Psal. 63.3 Because thy loving kindness is better than life my Lips shall praise thee You will be content to do and suffer any thing rather than displease God and lose his favour for that is your all But alas how far are we from the love of God who are so addicted to self-love and carnal desires and governed by the relishes of the Flesh and intangled in Earthly and Worldly things Can we adhere to him in time of danger and temptation 2. By the proper effect which is obedience doing his Will seeking his Glory promoting his Interest Many think it is love if they keep solemn feasts in his memory seem to be very devout at certain set times at Christmass and Easter No it is a constant respect in those that profess his name and an obedience to his commands Others think they love him If they languish after comforts No ready obedience is all Then Love hath done its work 1 Iohn 2.5 Who so keepeth his word in him verily is the love of God perfected Hereby know we that we are in him Vse 3. Direction to us in the Lords Supper Let us rouse up our selves in this duty this holy and mystical Supper which Christ departing out of the World ordained to be
a memorial of his Death and Passion 1. Reasons why we should now express our Love 2. How we should exercise love in this duty 1. Why. 1. Because his death flowed from his love Gal. 2.20 Who loved me and gave himself for me Eph. 5.2 Walk in love as Christ also hath loved us and hath given himself for us an offering and a Sacrifice to God for a sweet smelling savour Rev. 1.5 Unto him that loved us and washed us from our Sins in his own Blood And therefore we never felt the principal effect of this duty unless we find this love inkindled in us we do not observe it as we ought 2. Because his intent is to convey and apply his love to us It is applied outwardly by the Word and Sacraments inwardly by his Spirit Rom. 5.5 The Love of God is shed abroad in our Hearts by the Holy Ghost which is given unto us And the Bread that I will give is my flesh which I will give for the Life of the World John 6.51 It is given in pretium in pabulum for price and for food His Blood which was shed for our Redemption now is poured out for our refection to chear our Souls that eating his Flesh and drinking his Blood we may become one Spirit and he may live in us and we in him and that nothing may separate us from his love All the dainties here set before us taste and savour of nothing but love Our Meat is seasoned with love and our drink is squeezed into our Cup out of the Wine-press of Love And God intendeth union Cant. 2.4 He brought me to the banqueting House and his Banner over me was Love Christ conducteth his Spouse in state to the solemn participation of his benefits and receiveth her with a Banner or Canopy This Banner is displayed in the Gospel the whole doctrine of which is to shew us the love of our Saviour towards mankind but then in the Sacrament we are brought into the house of Wine we come to taste of the satisfying and comfortable blessings which are to be found in Christ. 3. If we do not bring love with us we shall not be welcome to God for he that loveth God is known of him Others are not owned in an ordinance but dismissed as they came God will not fail the loving Soul 2. How we should exercise love in this duty 1. In ardent desires of Christ's benefits We can neither live nor die without him therefore we must desire his Grace his Righteousness and Spirit Luk. 1.53 He hath filled the hungry with good things Psal. 27.4 One thing have I desired of the Lord that will I seek after that I may dwell in the House of the Lord all the days of my Life to behold the Beauty of the Lord and to inquire in his Temple 2. In an holy joy and rejoicing in him Cant. 1.4 We will be glad and rejoice in thee Christ hath a special way of communicating the sense of his love to a Believer Now when we are admitted to what we long for we must express our gratitude 3. We must not restrain the benefit to the act of receiving no our future profit is to be regarded that for the time to come we may live to no other purpose in the World but to obey and honour Christ even at the dearest rates We must from henceforth live as those that are the Lords 2 Cor. 5.15 And that he died for all that they that live should not henceforth live unto themselves but unto him which died for them and rose again A Sermon on Psalm Lxxxiv 10 For a day in thy Courts is better than a thousand I had rather be a door-keeper in the House of my God than to dwell in the Tents of wickedness IN these words is set forth David's esteem of the Ordinances and Means of Grace Here is 1. A general Proposition A day in thy Courts is better than a thousand 2. A particular Application to the Man of God's own Judgment and Sentiment in the case I had rather be a door-keeper in the House of my God than dwell in the Tents of wickedness The one sets forth the excellency of the thing it self the other David's and in his Person every godly man's sense and opinion of it Things may incomparably differ yet every one hath not the Eyes to see it In the general Proposition the comparison is made with any earthly thing whatsoever In the particular Application to David with the pleasures of sin Both must be considered In the general Proposition A day in thy Courts is better than a thousand i. e. a day or hour spent in thy Worship is better than a thousand spent among worldlings and about worldly business Eternal things and all things conducing thereunto must be preferred before temporal and communion with God above all the pomp and glory of the most splendid worldly condition But then in the particular Application temporal things are considered as enjoyed with sin as also Heb. 11.25 Chusing rather to suffer affliction with the People of God than to enjoy the pleasures of sin for a season However there you may observe 1. God's worst I had rather be a door-keeper in the house of my God 2. Sin 's best Than dwell in the Tents of wickedness Where observe I. The Terms in which one Condition is opposed to the other 1. On the one side The meanest lowest Office about God is mentioned to be a Door-keeper or as the Hebrew signifieth to sit at the Threshold A phrase often used to express the Office of the Levites or Sons of Corah who were keepers of the Gates or Thresholds of the Tabernacle 1 Chron. 9.19 and therefore called Porters vers 17. And to these was this Psalm committed for the Title saith it was a Psalm for the Sons of Korah and to encourage them in their Office David useth such an expression He had rather be in the meanest condition wherein he might daily worship God 2. On the other side here was dwelling in the Tents of wickedness that is in the stateliest Habitations of the Great ones of the World wherein wickedness reigneth Possibly he alludeth to the wild Arabians who lived by prey and lived in Tents which were black without and rich within Therefore the Church is compared to Tents of Kedar Cant. 1.5 I am black but comely as the Tents of Kedar as elsewhere he saith God is more glorious and excellent than the Mountains of Prey Psal. 76.4 Preferring God's strength above theirs that dwelt in the Mountains and lurked there for Prey And this suiteth with his condition who in his exile from the Temple was forced to live as a wild Kedaren or Ishmaelite Psal. 120.5 Woe is me that I sojourn in Mesech that I dwell in the Tents of Kedar meaning the Arabian Tents the barbarous People of Arabia that were called Scenitae for their manner of living he then resembled them II. Observe how the Terms are framed to suit
they be prevented 1 Thes. 5 19 20. Quench not the Spirit Despise not Prophesying Our spiritual vigour is soon quenched our spiritual strength soon abated our spiritual gust and delight soon lost if once we despise Ordinances Every Grace when it is wrought needeth support and increase There is something lacking to Faith and something lacking to Love and something lacking to Knowledge And if that which is lacking be not supplied we shall lose what is wrought in us For it fareth with a man going to Heaven as it doth wiâ—h a man rowing against the stream if he doth not go forward he goeth backward Surely they that are acquainted with the spiritual life cannot live without Ordinances Painted Fire needeth no fuel but true Fire will go out unless it be fed and maintained Where-ever there is life because of the depastion of the natural heat upon the natural moisture though the stomach be never so full for the present yet anon they will be hungry again So because of the constant Combate between the Flesh and the Spirit Divine Love and Carnal Concupiscence where-ever there is spiritual life there is a necessity it should be fed with new supplies of Grace ministred by the Ordinances An hungry Conscience must have satisfaction 4. Utility and Profit That maketh the Children of God value the Ordinances they get more here in one day than they get in the World in a thousand A man may moil in the World all the days of his life and what gets he Many times his labour for his pains Psal. 127.2 It is in vain for you to rise up early to sit up late to eat the bread of sorrows The Lord doth justly punish the painfulness of some who toil like Infidels in the use of means with a sad disappointment They work their hearts out and nothing cometh of it Whereas those who have God's blessing thrive insensibly and are very prosperous But put case they have the World at Will what will it profit them when they come to die Iob 27.8 What is the hope of the Hypocrite though he hath gained when God taketh away his Soul They have a sad bargain of it who have spent all their days in heaping up wealth and have hunted for that which they shall never waste Or if they wallow in sensual Felicity yet it must be left at length But now by the Ordinances men get God for their Portion And he is an Everlasting Portion they are a means to help us to the Fruition of God Prov. 8.34 35. Blessed is the man that heareth me watching daily at my Gates waiting at the Posts of my doors for whoso findeth me findeth Life and shall obtain favour of the Lord. Spiritual Wisdom is more than all Worldly Riches and to find Christ is to find Life Now this is obtained by waiting at his Gates and at the Posts of his doors that is by a daily attendance upon the means of Grace 2. Point That God's People do not only value and esteem his Ordinances but they value and esteem them above all Worldly things We have given you some Reasons of their Respect to Ordinances simply Considered now Comparatively For it is not enough to constitute us Religious that we have some Respect for God his Ways and Ordinances when we have a greater Respect for other things to be a little for God and more for the World No it must be your great business to wait upon God and to redeem time for spiritual Uses counting an hour spent with him to be your sweetest time and the meanest Service about him to be your greatest preferment and to injoy his love is more than to injoy the greatest Treasures in the World Reasons I. Worldly things cannot give out so much of God to us as the Ordinances do and therefore they are incomparably better than any earthly things whatsoever 1. They give out more of God for the present than any earthly thing can We taste God in the Creatures they are sanctified to the Heirs of Promise 1 Tim. 4.4 5. Every Creature of God is good and nothing to be refused if it be received with thanksgiving For it is sanctified by the Word of God and Prayer They are a Glass wherein to see our Creators Goodness and Wisdom and Power But the Creatures besides their Spiritual use have a natural use to maintain the present Life But the Ordinances have wholly a Spiritual use The Creatures and earthly Comforts which we injoy do not so immediately tend to the Glory of God Their immediate use is to Comfort man during his Pilgrimage and to inable him to serve God but Ultimately and Terminatively they tend to the Glory of God Though man be not to use them meerly for himself and to sacrifice them to his own Will and Pleasure or to satisfie his own fleshly Mind yet their natural use is for his Comfort and to inable him to serve God But there is more of God discovered in the Ordinances than in the Creatures and they do more immediately tend to God 2. These are the means of our Eternal Felicity Earthly things are given us as an Invitation Spiritual things as an Evidence Earthly things are not given us in the first place but as an Additional supply Mat. 6.33 Seek ye first the Kingdom of God and his Righteousness and all these things shall be added unto you Wisdom is good with an Inheritance Eccl. 7.11 Well then surely Ordinances if we have the effect of them are a more blessed evidence of Gods favour Psal. 65.4 Blessed is the man whom thou choosest and causest to approach unto thee that he may dwell in thy Court we shall be satisfied with the goodness of thy house even of thy Holy Temple By this means God pursueth his Eternal Love and bringeth us to Eternal Glory and Blessedness One beam of the Light of Gods Countenance is more worth than all the World what then is the Eternal injoyment of God Now the Ordinances are a means to this end to bring us to the Everlasting Fruition of God Psal. 73.25 Whom have I in Heaven but thee and there is none upon Earth that I desire besides thee II. Reason God is not loved unless he be loved with a Transcendant Superlative Love And this must proportionably descend upon other things as they relate to God for every thing is good according to it's Vicinity and nearness to the chiefest good and last end There is a four-fold rank of good things The first is of that which is loved and desired only for it self and for no other and all other things for its sake So God only is good The second rank is of those things that are desired for themselves and the sake of some other thing also as Knowledge Grace and Vertue The third rank is of those good things which are meerly desired for some other goods sake as the supplies of the outward Life Estate and the like in order to service these may be desired The
fourth rank is of those things which are evil in themselves and good only by accident in order to some greater good which may be procured by them as War to make way for a lasting Quiet and Peace the cutting off an Arm or Leg to preserve the rest of the Body burning the Harvest to starve an Enemy In a Theological Consideration Afflictions have this use which are not things to be desired and chosen but endured and suffered when sent by the wise God for our good Well now a Christian should love all things according to their value and as they approach nearer to his last end and chief good He valueth all things as they more or less let out God to him the nearer means more than the remote subservient helps Thus he delighteth in the Ordinances more than the Creatures because the Ordinances discover more of God and exhibite more of God to him He valueth Graces more than Ordinances because by the Graces of the Spirit he is brought into more Conformity to God and Communion with him than by the bare formality of a Duty And he delighteth in Jesus Christ more than in Created Graces as being by him nearer to God and God nearer to us Here is the method and order of our value and esteem then First God next Christ as Mediatour next the Graces of the Spirit next the Ordinances next the Creatures and Comforts of this Life 3. A Godly mans Judgment is rectified about the difference between things spiritual and temporal Prov. 23.4 Labour not to be rich cease from thine own Wisdom 1 Cor 2.12 We have received not the Spirit of the World but the Spirit which is of God that we might know the things that are freely given to us of God Psal. 16.7 I will bless the Lord who hath given me Counsel my Reins also instruct me in the night season He counteth that Condition beâ—â— wherein he may be most serviceable to God and best helped to Heaven The natural understanding valueth all things by the Interest of the Flesh for it looketh only to present things 't is the Spirit of the World But one to whom God hath given Counsel he is of another temper seeth things by another light and liveth to another end and scope His End enlightneth him and the Spirit of God enlightneth him The Spirit sheweth him the reality and worth of Heavenly things Eph. 1.17 18. That the God of our Lord Iesus Christ the Father of Glory may give unto you the Spirit of Wisdom and Revelation in the Knowledge of him The Eyes of your Vnderstanding being enlightned that ye may know what is the Hope of his Calling and what the Riches of the Glory of his Inheritance in the Saints There is no Prospect of the other World by the light of a natural Spirit but by Faith 2 Pet. 1.9 He that lacketh these things is blind and cannot see afar off A meer naturaâ— man acteth at little a higher rate than a Beast A Beast seeth things before him tasts what is comfortable to his Senses is guided by Fancy and Appetite But the Spirit of Faith maketh a Man live as in the sight of God and under a sense of another World His end enlightneth him for Mat. 6.22 The light of the Body is the Eye if thine Eye be single thy whole Body shall be full of Light When a man hath fixed his end he will the sooner understand his way Finis est mensura mediorum The End is the measure of the means A good end and scope inlightneth and governeth a man in his whole course As a Man's end is so he judgeth of Happiness and Misery If a Mans end be to live well in the World then Happy are the People that are in such a Case If his end be to enjoy God then Happy is the People whose God is the Lord Psal. 144.15 It is a blessed opportunity to be waiting upon him So he judgeth of Liberty and Bondage If his end be to please God then Corruption is his Yoak if to please the Flesh Duty is his Yoak So he judgeth of Wisdom and Folly A carnal man counteth himself wise when he has made a good Bargain then he applaudeth himself Psal 10.3 The wicked boasteth of his Hearts desire and blesseth the covetous whom the Lord abhorreth The Godly Man then counteth himself wise when he has redeemed time for spiritual uses Eph. 5.15 16. Not as Fools but as Wise redeeming the time because the days are evil And the Eunuch when he was instructed by Philip went on his way rejoicing Acts 8 39. Vse 1. If these things be so then it informeth us how chearfully we should pass through our Sabbath Duties Isa. 58.13 If thou turn away thy foot from the Sabbath from doing thy Pleasure on my Holy Day and call the Sabbath a delight the Holy of the Lord honourable and shalt Honour him not doing thine own work nor finding thine own Pleasure nor speaking thine own Words c. It followeth naturally from the Point in hand for if a day in Gods house be better than a thousand elsewhere then a Christian should be in his Element when he is wholly at leisure for God His Sabbath time should not hang upon his hands nor should he count this day as a melancholy Interruption Few are of this Spirit they are out of their course Amos 8.5 When will the Sabbath be gone that we may set forth Wheat They are weary of Sacred Meetings and long to have them over that they might follow their gain and satisfie their worldly Humour They make the World and their Gain their great Errand and look upon Attendance upon God as a matter by the by and therefore are soon weary of it Vse II. Let us reflect the Light of this Truth upon our own Hearts have we this love and affection to the means of Grace If we profess it the Truth of it is best known to God but in some measure it should be known to our selves also if we would take Comfort in it Therefore let us a little state it 1. This Affection and Respect to Ordinances is to them as pure to those meetings where God is sincerely and purely worshipped As new born Babes desire 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the sincere Milk of the Word 1 Pet. 2.2 The new Nature is suited to Gods Institutions As the puking Infant when he sucketh a Stranger doth in Effect say this is not my Mothers Milk Christ is there where he is worshipped in his own way Mat. 28.20 Teaching them all things whatsoever I have commanded you and lo I am with you alway even unto the end of the World The Church hath nothing to do about ordaining or instituting but only about ordering the natural circumstances of Worship 2. It is not the empty formality which the Saints prize but meeting with God Psal. 81.1 2. How amiable are thy Tabernacles O Lord of Hosts my Soul longeth yea even fainteth for the Courts of the Lord
my Heart and my flesh cryeth out for the living God The Prophane blind world neither careth for the Duty nor for God in the Duty the formal hypocritical part of the World is for the outward Duty and rests satisfied with the bare Ordinance but the sincere Christian would meet with God there They do not only serve him but seek him to find God in the means and his lively operation upon their Hearts and therefore God would not go from 〈◊〉 without him Gen. 32.26 I will not let thee go except thou bless me They must have somewhat of God this is what they long for some new warmth and comfort and quickening 3. Those Ordinances are prized where many of the Servants of God meet together It is comfortable to injoy God in secret such duties are rewarded with an open blessing Mat. 6.6 But thou when thou prayest enter into thy closet and shut thy Door and Pray unto thy Father which is in secret and thy Father which seeth in secret will reward thee openly But here it is Gods Court David could thus injoy God in the Wilderness Psal. 42.4 I had gone with the multitude I went with them to the House of God with the voice of joy and praise with the multitude that kept holy day It is a comfort certainly to meet with our everlasting companions joining in Consort with them and beginning our everlasting work Gods people have but one Spirit one Divine nature are led by the same principles rules and ends have the same hopes desires and joys To have multitudes of these joining with us in lifting up the same God in the same solemn worship praying together hearing together sitting down at the same table and glorifying the same God and Father with the same Heart and Mouth Acts. 1.14 These all continued with one accord in Prayer and supplication Psal. 22.22 In the midst of the Congregation will I praise thee And ver 25. My praise shall be of thee in the great Congregation I will pay my vows before them that fear him 4. It must be to the Ordinances though under reproach disgrace persecution Heb. 11.26 Esteeming the reproach of Christ greater riches than the Treasures in Egypt Though the Service of God expose us to the lowest and most painful condition of Life as a Door-keeper if joined with any measure of Communion with God 2 Sam. 6.22 I will be yet more vile than thus It is better to suffer affliction with the people of God than to injoy the most easie sumptuous and plentiful condition of Life with wicked Men. Few are content to serve a poor Christ. 5. It is a constant affection not for a pang Herod 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 heard John Baptist gladly Mark 6.20 and Iohn 5.35 He was a burning and a shining light and ye were willing for a season to rejoice in his light for a season while Ordinances are novel things or during some qualm of Conscience But it is from a constant inbred appetite common to all the Saints 6. This value and esteem must vent it self by a strong desire Psal. 42.1 2. As the Hart panteth after the Water Brooks so panteth my Soul after thee O God My Soul thirsteth for God for the living God when shall I come and appear before God The lively Believer doth earnestly and above all other things seek after communion with God Psal. 27.4 One thing have I desired of the Lord that will I seek after that I may dwell in the House of the Lord all the days of my Life to behold the beauty of the Lord and to inquire in his Temple There were other things which David might desire but this one thing was his Heart set upon that he might live in constant communion with God Not to be setled in his Regal Throne which he sought not yet to be but to injoy that transcendant pleasure of conversing daily and frequently with God And the Spirit worketh uniformly in the Saints 7. The end of our attendance on Ordinances must be Gods Glory and our own profit God's Glory Psal. 27.4 To behold the beauty of God God is infinitely worthy of all honour and praise from his Creatures Love to God hath an influence on it Psal. 26.8 Lord I have loved the habitation of thy House and the place where thine honour dwelleth Our profit 1 Pet 2.2 As new born Babes desire the sincere Milk of the Word that ye may grow thereby that we may have some increase of light and life Psal. 84.7 They go from strength to strength every one in Sion appeareth before God Sermon I. on Luke Xix. 10 For the Son of Man is come to seek and to save that which was lost THIS is given as a reason why Christ came to invite himself to Zaccheus his House who was a Publican we find ver 7. the people murmured saying that he was gone to be a Guest with a Man that is a sinner Christ defendeth his practice by his Commission or the errand for which he came into the World For the Son of Man c. In which words 1. The Person or the character by which he was described the Son of Man Christ is called so not to deny his Godhead but to express the verity of his humane nature and that he was of our Stock and Linage He might have been true Man though he had not come of Adam but his Humane Nature had been framed out of the Dust of the Ground as Adam's was or created out of nothing but he that sanctifieth and they that are sanctified are of one For which cause he is not ashamed to call them Brethren Heb. 2.11 He would be of the Mass and Stock with us 2. His Work He is come to seek and to save The first word to seek sheweth his diligence he leaveth no place unsought where his hidden ones are the second word to save sheweth his sufficiency of Merit and Power both shew his kindness and good will to mankind to recover us out of our lapsed estate 3. The object of this Grace and Favour that which was lost The object of Christ's Salvation is Man lost and undone Doct. That the great end and business of Christ's coming is to seek and save that which is lost Here I shall enquire two things by way of explication 1. In what sense we are said to be lost 2. How Christ cometh to seek and save such I. In what sense we are said to be lost two ways really and indeed or in our own sense and apprehension 1. Really and indeed so we are lost to God and lost to our selves As to God he hath no Glory Love and Service from us and so is deprived and robbed of the honour of his Creation The Father in the Parable by whom God is resembled saith Luke 15.24 This my Son was lost and is found Lost as to themselves so they are said to be lost as they are out of the way to true Happiness and as they are in the way
to everlasting Destruction In the former respect we are compared to lost Sheep who when they are once out of the way know not how to find it again Psal. 14.3 They are all gone aside And Isa. 53.6 All we like Sheep have gone astray Swine and other Creatures if they wander all day will easily find the way home again but we are gone astray like Sheep Domini errare per me potui redire non potui Lord I have wandred of my self but I cannot return of my self In the second respect as they are in the way to destruction so we are compared to the lost Son who undid himself and wasted his substance with riotous living Luk. 15.13 So we are lost by reason of Original Sin or the corruption introduced by Adam's first sin Hereditarily derived to us from our first parents Psal. 51.5 Behold I was shapen in iniquity and in sin did my Mother conceive me And also by reason of actual sins whereby we involve our selves more and more in the wrath and curse of God Eph. 2.1 2. And you hath he quickened who were dead in trespasses and sins Wherein in times past ye walked according to the course of this World according to the Prince of the power of the Air the Spirit that now worketh in the Children of disobedience And v. 3. We were by nature the Children of wrath even as others Take one distinction more Some are lost totally and others totally and finally too All men in their natural estate whether they be sensible or insensible of it are lost totally Isa. 53.6 All we like Sheep have gone astray not one excepted The Elect though for the present they are totally lost yet they are not finally lost But those that still continue in their impenitency and unbelief are both totally and finally lost justly given over and designed to everlasting Perdition and Destruction In which sense Iudas is called the Son of Perdition John 17.12 Those which thou hast given me I have kept and none of them is lost but the Son of Perdition unbelief persisted in is a sign of Perdition Therefore the Apostle saith 2 Cor. 4.3 If our Gospel be hid it is hid to those that are lost Well then such as refuse the Gospel are in an actual state of perdition and while they continue to repel and refuse the benefit of the Gospel there is no hope of them Thus we are really and indeed lost 2. Some are lost and undone in their own sense and feeling All by reason of sin are in a lost state but some are apprehensive of it when the Soul is made sensible of its utter perishing condition and fear of its aggravated punishment by reason of actual sin as the lost Son apprehended his perishing for want of Bread Luk. 15.17 And when he came to himself he said How many hired servants of my Fathers have Bread enough and to spare and I perish with hunger Thus would Christ represent the sensible sinner that is apprehensive of his condition Now such a sense is necessary to prepare us for a more broken-hearted and thankful acceptance of the Grace of the Gospel 1. Because the Scripture speaketh of an awakening before Conversion Eph. 5.14 Awake thou that sleepest and arise from the dead and Christ shall give thee light While we are asleep we are neither sensible of our misery nor care for our remedy but please our selves with Dreams and Fancies but when a Man's Conscience doth rouse him up out of the sleep of sin and awaken him to some sight and sense of his miserable condition he is in a good measure prepared to hearken to the offers of the Gospel and to be afâ—ected with and entertain the Grace of Christ so Psal. 22.27 All the Nations of the Earth shall remember and turn to the Lord first remember then turn They are like Men sleeping and distracted before they do not consider whence they are what they are doing whither they are going what shall become of them to all Eternity 2. Till we are sensible of our lost estate we have not that trouble for sin that hunger and thirst for Grace which the Scripture expresseth every where in the calls and invitations of the Gospel As Mat. 9.12 13. The whole need not the Physician but they that are sick I came not to call the Righteous but Sinners to Repentance And Mat. 11.28 Come unto me all you that are weary and heavy laden and I will give you rest Isa. 55.1 Ho every one that thirsteth come ye to the Waters Heb. 6.18 Who have fled for refuge to lay hold of the hope set before us They that are Heart-whole will not value the Spiritual Physician neither will they that feel not their load care for offers of ease None will prize Bread but the hungry nor come to the Waters but the thirsty nor make haste to the City of refuge but those that see an Avenger of Blood at their Heels Or to devest these things of their Metaphor sin unseen grieveth not that which the Eye seeth not the Heart rueth not it is the hungry Conscience that cannot be satisfied without Christ's renewing and reconciling Grace 'T is the Curse driveth us to the promise and the Tribunal of God's Justice to the Throne of Grace One Covenant to another None do with such sighs and groans mourn and wait in the use of Means till they obtain Mercy as those who have a sight and sense of their lost estate or their sad and miserable case by nature 3. It appeareth by the Types the deliverance of the Children of Israel out of Egypt and Babylon which figured our restauration by Christ. Now God would not deliver his people out of Egypt till they sighed and groaned out of the anguish of their Spirits for their cruel bondage Exod. 3.7 I have surely seen the affliction of my people which are in Egypt and have heard their cry by reason of their Task-masters for I know their sorrows So God delivered them not out of their Captivity of Babylon till they were sensible of their being ready to perish under it Ezek. 37.11 Behold they say our Bones are dried and our hope is lost we are cut off for our parts Now the great truth figured hereby is our perishing condition under the captivity of Sin before the Spirit of Life entereth into us 4. By experience it appeareth that Christ is not valued nor his Grace so highly prized till Men have a sensible awakening knowledge of their own misery and lost estate by reason of sin When sin is sin indeed then grace is grace indeed and Christ is Christ indeed if Men have a superficial sense of sin they have a superficial Faith in Christ. The slight person doth the work of an Age in a breath We are all sinners but God is merciful Christ died for sinners and there is an end both of their Law and Gospel Work If Men have a Doctrinal and Speculative knowledge of sin they have also a
not hear And what will be the issue but the wrath of God and miseries in this life together with the everlasting Torments of the Damned in Hell These are the due effects and punishment of sin Rom. 2.9 Tribulation and anguish upon every soul of Man that doth evil of the Iew first and also of the Gentile Now this must be thought on seriously by every one that will believe in Christ he came to recover us out of these losses many have been recovered and many shall be so but then you must submit to him otherwise the wrath of God abideth on you Iohn 3.36 He that believeth not the Son shall not see life but the wrath of God abideth on him 2. Think of the excellency and reality of Salvation by Christ 1 Tim. 1.15 This is a faithful saying and worthy of all acceptation that Iesus Christ came into the World to save Sinners It is worthy to be credited worthy to be embraced There is in us a defect in point of Assent and also in point of Acceptance if we were perswaded of the truth and worth of this Salvation we would not slight it and neglect it as we do It allayeth our fears and satisfieth our desires Oh then let us receive it with a firm assent and with our dearest and choicest affections It is vile ingratitude that we are no more affected with it if it were a Dream or a Doctrine not suited to our Soul-necessities then our carelesness might be the better excused Usually we talk of it like Men in Jest or hear it like Stale News surely we do not regard it as lost and undone creatures should do that have this onely remedy to free us from eternal Misery or bring us to eternal Happiness nor with that hearty welcome which so necessary and important a truth doth require 3. You have the Means You have the offer made to you Isa. 27.13 And it shall come to pass in that day that the great Trumpet shall be blown and they shall come which are ready to perish in the Land of Assyria and the out-casts in the Land of Egypt and they shall worship the Lord in the Holy Mount at Jerusalem Some apply this to Cyrus his Proclamation for the return of God's own People from their Captivity into their own Countrey to Worship God The Ten Tribes had been carried Captive into the Land of Assyria many had fled into Egypt but the Ten Tribes returned not on Cyrus his Proclamation However it hath a Spiritual meaning and use Others make it an allusion to the year of Jubilee and the Trumpet which then sounded wherein Men were set free and returned each one to his Inheritance and Possession again Levit. 25.9 10. A Type of the Evangelical Trumpet under the Messias whereby God's Elect are called out of their Spiritual Thraldom under Sin and Satan to inherit a share in the Kingdom of Grace Isa. 61.1 2. The Spirit of the Lord God is upon me because the Lord hath anointed me to Preach good tydings unto the Meek he hath sent me to bind up the broken-hearted to proclaim liberty to the Captives and the opening of the prison to them that are bound To proclaim the acceptable year of the Lord and the day of vengeance of our God to comfort all that mourn Time was when Christ was sent onely to the lost sheep of Israel Mat. 15.24 I am not sent but to the lost sheep of the house of Israel but now to People of all Lands and Countreys Revel 5.9 Thou wast slain and hast redeemed us to God by thy blood out of every kindred and tongue and people and nation 4. If you continue in your impenitency and unbelief it 's a shrewd presumption that you are lost not onely in the Sentence of God's Law but in the Purpose of his Decree 2 Cor. 4.3 For if our Gospel be hid it is hid to them that are lost that is past by as those to whom the Gospel will do no good Certainly such as refuse the Gospel are in an Actual state of perdition lost undone destroyed we speak upon supposition if they continue so they are cast-aways It 's not an immediate absolute prediction we cannot give out copies of God's decrees or seal them up to final perdition but we can reason from the rules of the Gospel Mark 16.16 He that believeth not shall be damned It is not a peremptory sentence but we must warn you of your danger though we do not pronounce God's doom that you are reprobates that may come afterwards But what must we do Directions 1. Do not resist or refuse Christ's help but when the Waters are stirred put in for Cure As we are to wait upon God diligently in the use of Means for the saving of our Souls so we are to entertain and improve the offers and to give serious regard to the friendly convictions and motions of the Spirit of God not smothering or quenching them lest our last estate be worse than the first No water so soon freezeth in cold weather as that which hath been once heated no Iron so hard as that which hath been oft heated and oft quenched Therefore set in with such strivings of the Spirit Christ hath sought thee out and found thee in these preparative Convictions and now he cometh to save thee having made thee sensible of thy Wound let him go on with the Cure if we refuse his help or delay it as Felix Acts 24.25 When I have a more convenient season I will send for thee we lose this advantage Therefore when Christ knocketh open to him when he draweth run after him when the Wind blows put forth the Sails one time or another God meeteth with every Man that liveth under the Gospel so that his heart saith I must be another Man or I shall be undone and lost for ever then Christ cometh to seek after thee and save thee in particular Oh! give way and welcome to his saving and healing Work if you resist this Grace by obstinacy and hardness of heart or elude the importunity of it by neglect and delay you lose an advantage which will not be easily had again and so put away your own mercy 2. Seek an effectual Cure seek not only to be saved from wrath but to be saved from sin he doth not onely procure it for us by his Merit but worketh it in us by his Spirit and giveth a penitent heart as well as absolution from sin Man's misery consists of two parts Sin and Condemnation for sin Man's Salvation therefore must have two parts opposite to these evils Sanctification which is Salvation from sin and Pardon of sin and Justification whereby a Man is delivered from guilt and condemnation These two are inseparable we must have both or none 1 Cor. 1.30 But of him are ye in Christ Iesus who of God is made unto us wisdom righteousness and sanctification and redemption 1 Cor. 6.11 Such were some of you but ye are washed but ye are
particular Mercy of a dwelling place and to Gods providence in and about our habitations And so it is of use to us 1. When we want a dwelling place Or 2. When we have one 1. When we want a dwelling place or such an one as may be safe and commodious for us A Child of God should not be dismayed nor altogether without hope as if God could not provide a dwelling place for him Now now is the time for God to shew himself most eminently to be an habitation Neither through ignorance and unbelief should we conclude our selves to be forgotten and forsaken of him We are very apt to do so and it is a great temptation when we are shiftless and harbourless Isa 49.14 Zion said The Lord hath forsaken me and my Lord hath forgotten me Therefore I shall lay down some Considerations 1. Consider God's general Providence The Apostle telleth us that he hath determined concerning all Men the times before appointed and the bounds of their Habitation Act. 17.26 When and where Men shall live They do not flit up and down by chance but by God's Providence They are not born by chance nor do they die by chance nor live here and there by chance Some in this climate some in that in Europe or Asia or America That one possesseth so much another so little all is under God's guidance and direction As God divided the Land of Canaan by Lot which is a kind of appeal to God Iosh. 14.2 So the whole World is carved out by God's direction He inlargeth and streightneth Nations and Persons according to his own pleasure The generality of Men indeed are spilt upon the great Common of the Earth by a looser Providence but there is a more especial care about his people They are the Salt of the Earth and the light of the World Mat. 5.13 14. God sprinkleth them and scattereth them here and there for use and service They are his Jewels A Man is more careful of them than of ordinary and common Utensils And among them as any are more useful so they are more under his special care As the journeys of the Apostles were guided by the Spirit as well as their Doctrine The Spirit moved them or the Spirit suffered them not Act. 17.7 They assayed to go into Bithynia but the Spirit suffered them not Therefore certainly God taketh notice of their condition and in every place where they are scattered he will provide subsistance for them while he hath service and work for them to do and will follow them in all the places of their dispersion with the testimonies of his love and respect Psal. 99.14 For the Lord will not cast off his people neither will he forsake his inheritance Men often cast them off as unworthy to be Members of the Church or any civil Corporation Yet God will not cast them off He may suffer them to be exercised and tryed but because of his interest in them he will take care of them 2. Consider his Covenant and Promise God offereth to be his peoples dwelling place and they chuse him and use him as such The Covenant is both expressive of God's Grace and our Duty what God is and what the Saints should make him to be how they should use him and imploy him God undertaketh to be our Habitation and we accordingly must address our selves to him for this benefit See Psal. 91.1 He that dwelleth in the secret place of the Most High shall abide under the shadow of the Almighty The qualification and the priviledge are both expressed there almost in the same terms implying that if we will take God to be to us what he offereth to be and what he hath promised to be we shall find him actually and indeed to be so when need shall require it and we make use of him for that end Therefore why should a Believer doubt of safety comfort and rest It is not any other priviledge that is promised viz. that he that dwelleth in God shall have more Grace or Heaven at least No but he shall dwell in God Nor is it any other qualification that is required whether love or fear or exact obedience but he that dwelleth in God Now when this duty and this priviledge are suited use God as an Habitation and he becometh so As delight is rewarded with delight Isa. 58.12 13. If thou turn away thy foot from the Sabbath from doing thy pleasure on my Holy day and call the Sabbath a delight the Holy of the Lord honourable c. Then shalt thou delight thy self in the Lord And courage or strength of Heart is rewarded with strength of Heart Psal. 27.14 Wait on the Lord be of good courage and he shall strengthen thy Heart Psal. 31.24 Be of good courage and he shall strengthen your Heart all ye that hope in the Lord. So dwelling in God is rewarded with dwelling in God For God loveth to make good the undertaking of Faith and will every way answer his peoples expectation Surely this should incourage us that our priviledge and our duty are so near of kin And that God promiseth much and requireth little only that we should own him by Faith to be what he is and what he hath promised to be Dwell in God and you shall dwell in God in all dangers and distreâ—â—s you shall have a safe and comfortable lodging in him Our dangers that compass us about are great and every day grow more and greater and therefore will easily invite us to seek a safe refuge God Almighty only requireth that he may be this refuge trust him and you shall have all that trust can expect from him Among Men protection costs dear every private Man that he may be protected by the Government he liveth under is willing to support it with a good part of his estate God that protects our Soul and Body desireth only that he may be trusted with the keeping of both and then he will be to us whatsoever Faith will have him to be Use God as your Habitation and he becometh so 3. Consider the constant experience of the Saints In the Text Thou hast been our dwelling place in all generations He hath been so to his people living in every place and in every Age. When their Fathers were travellers in a strange Country God was a dwelling place to them To Abraham Isaac and Iacob when they were in Egypt when in Gerar and when in Padaâ—-aram By one means or other they were still driven up and down in the World sometimes by special command sometimes by some judgment as by Famine But still God provided a place of shelter for them So for themselves in all their troubles and travels in Egypt there was a Goshen provided for them there In the Wilderness they had Tents and Quails and Mannah that fell round about them God kept a Market for them in the Wilderness and sent in provisions from Heaven Now they gather confidence in their remaining troubles and
that God's people cannot be Houseless and Harbourless Exod. 33.14 My presence shall go with thee and I will give thee rest Under his defence they dwell safe and sound in the Wilderness The Shekinah or God's Majestick Presence went along with them though they had not an opportunity to build an House therefore God supposed they would not forget this even when they had built to themselves goodly Houses Deut. 8.12 to the 16. Now God once gracious is ever gracious for God is always like himself If he was so to former Saints or his People living in former Ages he will ever be so We may lay claim to the same priviledges the same Mediator the same Covenant the same terms of Grace The Lord's kindness to his People is alike in all Ages 2. It is of use to us when we have an House God is still to be owned as our Habitation A Christian should always make use of God and look beyond the Creature whatever his condition be There are two notions of a Refuge and of an Habitation Psal. 91.9 Because thou hast made the Lord which is my Refuge even the Most High thy Habitation A Refuge is the place of our retreat in a time of danger an Habitation is the place of our residence in a time of peace Most men make use of God in their streights and the time of adversity when they are beaten to him and have no other place of retreat God is their refuge but he is not their habitation They are frightened into a little Religiousness when they are in trouble and their life and temporal comforts are in hazard They use God as Men in a City do a Porch or Pent-house Or as Men in a Journey do a broad and well-spread Tree They run to it in a Storm but do not fix their Residence there The Psalmist speaketh of dwelling and abiding Psal. 91.1 He that dwelleth in the secret place of the most high shall abide under the shadow of the Almighty He doth not say He that hopeth or trusteth in the most high but he that dwelleth in the secret place of the most High We must not run to God's help as we run to a Tree or Pent-house to use it onely for a time or for a turn and by compulsion against our wills Many seem to beg God's help in Prayer but are not protected by him They seek it onely in a storm and when all other means and refuges fail them But a Christian must maintain constant Communion with God must dwell in God not run to him now and then It is an everlasting truth Thou art our habitation In this respect a Snail may be an emblem of a Christian They carry their Houses about with them And though they wander here and there yet still they are at home God is not to be used for a turn but for every good thing his people need and he is to be acknowledged in all things which we have Not for one day onely but there must be a constant recourse to him Psal. 71.3 Be thou my strong habitation whereunto I may continually resort Sermon II. on Psalm Xc 1 Lord thou hast been our Dwelling-place in all Generations WE must make use of God daily owning him in all things that we have Therefore whether we have or want an House he is still our habitation How when we have an House 1. Whatsoever comfort and safety we have in an outward dwelling must be owned as the effect of his bounty who ruleth in all our affairs and giveth and taketh these things at his own pleasure So it is said Exod. 1.21 Because the Midwives feared God that he made them Houses It is the Lord's Providence that we enjoy any thing in this kind an house health peace and safety therein Psal. 3.5 I lay'd me down and slept I awaked for the Lord sustained me So Psal. 4.8 I will both lay me down in peace and sleep for thou Lord onely makest me dwell in safety So that the habitation of our habitation is God himself Alas without him the Noblest Dwellings will be but a comfortless place All the World are but Tenants at will to God who is our Great Landlord and putteth into possession and turneth out of possession as he pleaseth I gave thee thy Master's House saith God to David 2 Sam. 12.8 God is called the Possessour of Heaven and Earth Gen. 14 19 Not onely the Creator but the Possessor because he still disposeth of all things here below We are but his Tenants at will received by him into those places he seeth convenient for us and entertained by him during our abode there He is the Preserver of us and our dwellings against what evil might otherwise befal us by Men or Devils or any kind of accident He keepeth off the violence of Men. When the Males go up to Worship at Ierusalem the Enemy shall not desire their Land He keepeth off Diseases When dangers are near a Thousand shall fall at thy side and Ten thousands at thy right hand it shall not come nigh thee Psal. 91.7 and vers 10. The Plague shall not come nigh thy dwelling This must be acknowledged then when we dwell in safety 2. God must not be displeased or dishonoured in our houses but glorified served and obeyed A practical acknowledgment giveth God more glory than a verbal acknowledgment and we destroy our own happiness and cannot depend upon him with that comfort for the continuance of our Mercies if we do not honour and love him and serve him We saw before how sin maketh Mens dwellings to spue them out and cast them out They will soon grow weary of us if we do not pay our Great Landlord the constant rent of Duty Service and Worship Surely if we would comfortably enjoy God there we must walk uprightly and glorifie God there Psal. 101.2 I will walk in my house with a perfect heart There his domestical carriage is described and how he would purge his house from all impurity Psal. 30. The Title A Psalm of David at the Dedication of his house We should enter upon our houses in a Religious manner and consecrate our selves and houses to him It is good to observe the different carriage of Men in their houses Nebuchadnezzar when he walked in the Palace of Babylon Dan. 4.30 Is not this great Babylon that I have built for the House of the Kingdom by the might of my power and for the honour of my Majesty Pride of heart came upon him Those Iews that dwelt in Ceiled Houses were well and at ease therefore neglected God Haggai 1.2 This people say The time is not come the time that the Lord's House should be built David 2 Sam. 7.2 See now I dwell in an house of Cedar but the Ark of God dwelleth within Curtains Nebuchadnezar was proud the Iews careless David zealous Say then What have I done for God who hath done so much for me It was a saying of Parisiensis Qui majores terras
possident minores census tulerunt Those that possessed great Estates paid the least Taxes In many great Houses how little is God owned God hath many times more Prayers from a smoaky Cottage than from Great Mens Houses The Revenues of Heaven do more arise from a few poor broken-hearted Christians that have little in the World than from Great Ones that have altogether broken the yoak 3. We must inure the Soul to the thoughts of a change and live in the midst of the abundance of worldly comforts with greater weanedness and looseness of heart As remembring that temporal enjoyments are not our happiness that here God will exercise us with much uncertainty and that surely every Man at his best estate is altogether vanity Psal. 39 5. When we seem most setled to rest secure upon temporal things is but to raise a Fabrick or Structure upon the Ice God can soâ—n remove us not onely by the great remove of death but by many interveening accidents during life when we have surest tenures strongest dwellings clearest air best accommodations how soon can the Lord blast all these things and break in upon us by his Judgments There were two Types Leaven in their Thank-offerings and Dwelling in Booths at the Feast of Tabernacles Deut. 16.13 14. with Levit. 23.42 After they had gathered in their Corn and VVine and their Houses were full of all the Blessings of the Earth then they were to dwell in Tents They that are secure as if above Changes God will soon shew them the vanity of all earthly enjoyments Psal. 30.6 7. In my Prosperity I said I shall never be moved Lord by thy favour thou hast made my Mountain to stand strong thou didst hide thy face and I was troubled No Man ever slept well on a carnal Pillow but his rest was disturbed before his night was spent 4. Be content with God's allowance God is our habitation and doth appoint to us how much or how little we shall have of these comforts He is as to temporal things a larger habitation to some than to others If he be but an hiding-place to us though not a Palace we must be contented Psal. 119.114 Thou art my shield and my hiding-place David took notice of that as a great Mercy VVe are not to seek great things for our selves If we have any tolerable safety or any tolerable condition of life and opportunity of service it is enough The degree of enjoying these Comforts must be left to God himself Promises were not made to suffice Covetousness but to incourage us in our want Heb. 13.5 Let your conversation be without covetousness and be content with such things as you have for he hath said I will never leave thee nor forsake thee Purge the Soul from VVorldly desires and then there will be room and place for the exercise of Faith 5. If God be our habitation the heart must not be fixed in the Creature nor diverted from the everlasting enjoyment of him For the present your dwelling is in God himself Now God is enjoyed three ways In the Creature In the Ordinances and in Heaven These three ways of enjoying God must not clash one with another but be subordinate To be satisfied in the enjoyment of God so far as the creature or outward things can let him out to us is a sign of a carnal heart David was otherwise minded His great thing in this VVorld was to enjoy God in his Ordinances See Psal. 27.4 One thing have I desired of the Lord that will I seek after that I may dwell in the house of the Lord all the days of my life to behold the beauty of the Lord and to enquire in his Temple that is to enjoy God in the Ordinances Now those that desire thus to enjoy God in the Ordinances will long to see his Face in Heaven For these are but part of his ways a taste to make us long for more Besides God is never so much so truely an house to us as in Heaven 2 Cor. 5.1 For we know that if our earthly house of this Tabernacle were dissolved we have a building of God an house not made with hands eternal in the Heavens That house should be mainly desired Therefore all that we enjoy here should but quicken our desires after more in Heaven for if God be our habitation he is there all in all Heb. 11.14 For they that say such things declare plainly that they seek a Country and verse 16. Now they desire a better Countrey that is an Heavenly There is our Inheritance which is Immortal Eternal and Undefiled There is our Father and the best of our Kindred If the Creature were onely our habitation then it were good to be here still but since God is we must strive to be there where we shall have most of him And therefore as to the Creature and any outward comforts resulting from thence we must carry our selves as Strangers and Pilgrims The Life of Faith is Heaven anticipated and Heaven is but the Life of Faith perfected Here we must be contented to be Strangers and Pilgrims So was Abraham who had the best right Heb. 11.9 By Faith he sojourned in the Land of Promise as in a strange Country So was David who had most possession Psal. 39.12 I am a stranger with thee and a sojourner as all my fathers were He that had so full a right to an opulent powerful Kingdom not onely when he was chased like a Flea or Partridge on the Mountains but in his full glory and prosperity when he offered many Cart-loads of Gold and Silver 1 Chron. 29.15 For we are strangers before thee and sojourners as were all our Fathers Iesus Christ who was Lord Paramount complains Psal. 69.8 I am become a stranger to my Brethren and an Alien to my Mothers Children He that was Lord of all had neither house nor home He telleth us Iohn 17.16 I am not of this World He passed through the World to sanctifie it as a place of service but his heart and constant residence was not here to fix in it as a place of rest All that are Christ's have the Spirit of Christ. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 saith Chrysostom We pass through but do not inhabit this World Here we are absent from our own Country yea from our God who is our house and home 2 Cor. 5.6 Whilst we are at home in the body we are absent from the Lord. We are at home there where we may enjoy the full of God Our hearts should be still homeward and we should take little and moderate pleasure in the delights that offer themselves in the course of our Pilgrimage and esteem it an honour if we may get a little leave and respite to do any piece of service to God while we are upon our Journey Vse of all To press us to dwell in God This is the happiness and honour of the People of God that they dwell in God and God dwelleth in them He
the Elect Angels 1 Tim. 5.21 Now which of these are we to understand Not the Evil Angels to be sure for since the Fall they are called Devils not Angels singly without a note of Distinction This was an Holy Desire of an Holy Object of which those damned Spirits are not capable It is a burden to them to think of God and Christ they abhor their own Thoughts of God Iam. 9.19 The Devils also believe and tremble And Christs Presence was a torment to them Mat. 8.29 What have we to do with thee Iesus thou Son of God! art thou come to torment us before the time They cannot please themselves nor find such a delight and full satisfaction in the view of these Truths Therefore it is meant of those good Angels that behold the face of God and Minister in his presence they are beholding wondering and rejoycing at the mysteries of the Gospel There are two kinds of Creatures made after the Likeness of God Angels and Men and they are seated and placed in the two Extremities of the World the one in Heaven and the other on Earth in the Highest and Lowest Story of the Universe that at both ends of the Creation there might be some to glorifie him and acknowledge his Excellencies Alas here with us in the lower part of the World how few take notice of the glorious discoveries of God in any of his Works especially in the work of Redemption So that all Gods Preparations and Expences seem lost as to the Honour and Service which he might justly expect from us But there is another World where this mystery that is so little regarded here is more thought of and better studied even by the Blessed Angels Creatures more excellent and more numerous than Mankind who are always glorifying God and admiring his Excellencies upon this account As we behold the Sun that shineth to us from their part of the World so do they behold the Son of Righteousness from our part of the World even Jesus Christ the Lord in all the Acts of his Mediation 1 Tim. 3.16 Without Controversie great is the Mystery of Godliness God was manifested in the Flesh justified in the Spirit seen of Angels That is beheld with Wonder and Reverence God needeth not to Court us with such importunity he hath Creatures enough to glorifie him ten thousand times ten thousand Angels that stand before his Throne and know more of God than we do and are more ready to praise him II. What The Text telleth us which things that is those things spoken of in the Context 1. The Person of the Redeemer the most glorious Object that can be looked upon or taken into the Thoughts of any Creature The view of this is now our Comfort and will be our Happiness to all Eternity Iohn 17.24 Father I will that they whom thou hast given me be with me where I am that they may behold my Glory which thou hast given me When we are in Heaven on t'other side of the World that will be our Work and our Happiness but it must not be wholly omitted here So the Angels delight in the Person of the Redeemer it is their rejoicing to look upon Christ in whom the Glory of God shineth forth more admirably than in any other of his Works Yea I shall go one Strain higher God himself delighteth in looking upon Christ Prov. 8.30 There was I by him as one brought up with him I was daily his delight in the Hebrew it is day day one day after another God never satisfieth himself enough in this yea God delighteth in Christ as Mediatour Mat. 3.17 This is my Beloved Son in whom I am well-pleased Isa. 42.1 Behold my Servant whom I uphold mine Elect in whom my Soul delighteâ—â— It is the ground of his gracious aspect upon us As Holy he delighted in all his Works and was refreshed at the view of them Gen. 1.31 And God saw every thing that he had made and behold it was very good compared with Exo. 31.17 In six days the Lord made Heaven and Earth and on the seventh day he rested and was refreshed Well then this is one thing which the Angels look upon the Person of Christ the most lovely Object to be thought of figur'd in the Mercy-Seat or cover of the Ark who interposed between the Law and God Christ is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Propitiation that is Christ Incarnate 2. The way of Redemption verse 11. The Sufferings of Christ and the Glory that should follow And therein the sweet Harmony and Concord between Infinite Mercy and Infinite Justice that both might have full satisfaction This is figured in the Mercy-Seat Gods reconciling himself to Man by Christ Rom. 3.24 25 26. Being justified freely by his Grace through the Redemption that is in Iesus Christ whom God hath set forth to be a Propitiation through Faith in his Blood to declare his Righteousness for the Remission of Sins that are past through the forbearance of God To declare I say at this time his Righteousness that he might be just and the justifier of him which believeth in Iesus 3 Another thing spoken of in the Context is the Grace that should come to us verse 10. Gods keeping familiar Correspondence and Communion with Poor Creatures in and through Christ 1 Iohn 1.3 And truely our Communion is with the Father and with his Son Iesus Christ. The dwelling of our Nature with God in a Personal Union a thing which Angels may wonder at since God abaseth himself to behold things in Heaven or things on Earth Psal. 113.6 Who humbleth himself to behold the things that are in Heaven and in the Earth His Majesty and All sufficiency is so great that he might justly despise the Angels of whom he standeth in no need Now that he should stoop so low as to look after poor crawling Worms and admit them to such intimacy with himself this Commerce between God and the Inhabitants of the lower World is matter of wondrous delight to the Angels 4. The Mission of the Spirit here just before the Text the Holy Ghost sent down from Heaven and then presently it followeth which things the Angels desire to look into viz. The Copious Effusion of Gospel Grace Before the price was paid when God gave out Grace upon Trust 't was more sparingly dispensed but now more plentifully since the price of Redemption is actually paid The Angels are ascending and descending present with the Churches in their Holy Worship When the Spirit was first poured out the Men that were Conscious to it were all surprized with wonder Acts 2.7 They were all amazed and marvelled saying one to another Behold are not all these that speak Galileans And surely the Angels see cause to glorifie God for his Gifts and Graces bestowed on the Church It was done in the sight of Angels Eph. 4.8 When he ascended on high he led captivity captive and gave gifts unto men compared with Col. 2.15 And having
into our hearts as the pledge of our atonement we receive it when we receive the Spirit Rom. 5.11 And his Sanctifying work is the sure evidence that God is at peace with us 1 Thess. 5.23 The God of peace sanctifie you wholly And doth ingage us to wait on God in the way of well-doing till our pardon be pronounced and we be absolved by our Judges own Mouth in the hearing of all the VVorld In the mean time applyeth to us the Blood of Christ for the pacifying of our Consciences and the comforts of the Pardoning Covenant that our peace with God may be more firmly setled 2. As to Life He doth three things 1. Prepareth us and fitteth us for it 2 Cor. 5.5 He that hath wrought us for this very thing is God who also hath given us the earnest of the Spirit None are received into Glory but those that are prepared for Glory Rom. 9.23 Vessels of Mercy which he had before prepared unto glory He giveth us the Heavenly Mind or an heart working up to God and Heaven and purifieth us more and more for that blessed estate 2. He assureth us of it 2 Cor. 1.22 Who hath anointed us and sealed us and given us the earnest of the Spirit in our hearts The beginning of holiness and love to God is a pledge and assurance of the sight of God and our compleat vision of him and love to him For God would not so against Nature plant such dispositions in us if he meant not to perfect them Nor print his Image upon us if he intended not a more full conformity to himself in another and better World 3. He comforteth us and raiseth our longing after this blessed estate For the beginnings we have here are called also the first-fruits Rom. 8.23 The beginnings are sweet What will the Completion be As he is the earnest to confirm our hopes the first-fruits to raise our affections that we may be diligent and serious in the pursuit of it Vse of all 1. Here you see your scope what you should look for and hope for The forgiveness of sins and Inheritance among the Sanctified 2. Here you see your work and what you should now seek after the righteousness of Faith 3. Here you see your help and what will enable you to obtain through the Spirit Oh let these things be more in your thoughts 1. For your happiness or the great priviledges which you should most value and hope for First The forgiveness of sins I shall onely suggest these Two things to you 1. Till sin be forgiven you can never have sound Peace within your selves but still God will be matter of fear and terrour to you Adam as soon as he had sinned he was afraid Gen. 3.10 I heard thy voice in the Garden and was afraid and hid my self In the Morning of that day he was made by the hand of God and in a few hours runneth away from his Maker as afraid of him So Isai 33.14 The Sinners in Sion are afraid as unable to abide the presence of God Now we that have so much to do with God to depend upon him every moment for all that we are have and want surely it would be a comfortable thing to us to hear not onely that sin may be pardoned but is pardoned Isai. 40.1 2. Comfort ye comfort ye my People saith the Lord speak comfortably unto Ierusalem cry to her that her warfare is accomplished her sin is pardoned There is the true ground of comfort to have sin forgiven Other comforts tickle the Senses but this soaketh into the Heart 2. By waiting on the duties of the Gospel this comfort is more and more setled in the heart With the Serious it is not an easie thing to get this comfort setled for the Conscience of sin is not so soon laid aside We have wronged God and incurred his displeasure but now to believe that he is appeased is not so soon done as spoken Some are guilty and senseless but yet no sound peace Heb. 2.14 Subject to bondage though they feel it not Others are sensible and have a fear of God's wrath It is a great while ere they can get their hearts to settle on the possible pardon or reconciliation offered in the Covenant When they do it is but It may be Joel 2.14 Who knoweth if he will return and repent and leave a blessing behind him Zeph. 2.3 It may be ye shall be hid in the day of the Lord's anger But to judge of the sincerity of our qualification so as to say Psal. 103.3 Who pardoneth all thy sins and healeth all thy diseases this cometh not by and by The case is this God is angry his anger is ratified by the Sentence of his Law and Conscience is privy to our own disobedience and applieth the Sentence of his righteous Law to it self Some part of the anger may break out in his Providence Our duties and addresses to God about pardon are very imperfect therefore it is difficult to have Pardon setled yet by acquaintance with God in the exercise of Faith Repentance and New Obedience we come to get the Peace established Job 22.21 Acquaint thy self with him habitually converse with him and be at Peace 2. For eternal life Oh let it be your great hope to be translated into the glory and joys of Heaven when you flit out of this World This Life will not always last you must die but you do not wholly perish when you die Now what shall become of you to all eternity Would it not be a blessed thing to be assured that when you appear before the Bar of your Judge you shall not come into Condemnation but obtain eternal Life Surely happiness is desired by all The Young Man that cheapened the Pearl of the Gospel but was loth to go to the price said Good Master What shall I do to inherit eternal life Mark 10.17 Surely this is the question which all serious people should busie themselves about The Goaler did so Act. 16.30 Sirs What must I do to be saved Alas other things do not touch us so near Not How shall I do to live in the World But How shall I do to live with God for ever Let your hearts be upon that Psal. 24.3 Who shall ascend into the Hill of the Lord Who shall stand in his holy place Having spoke to your hope and scope let me Secondly now speak to your work what you must seek after and that is The righteousness of Faith To inforce this Consider 1. There is no appearing before God without some righteousness of one sort or another Why Because it is an holy and just God before whom we appear And Shall not the Iudge of all the Earth do right Gen. 18.25 And 1 Sam. 6.20 Who is able to stand before this holy Lord God If not now in the time of his Patience how then in the time of his recompence His Holiness inclineth him to hate sin and his Justice to punish
of recovery for ever 2. God provideth great helps and means of Repentance for them For he hath sent his Messengers into all parts of the Earth and commanded every one to Repent and prepare for the judgment Act. 17.30 And the times of their ignorance God winked at but now commandeth all Men every where to Repent because he hath appointed a day c. So that the World now perisheth for rejecting the means tending to recover them The sins of the Nations were not so great till God sent them the means When the Lord giveth any people the means to Repent their sin is the more aggravated and their judgment is the greater for the rejection of the means is a sin not only against our duty but our remedy and a vile ingratitude and obstinacy which hath no cloak and colour of excuse For though Men have an impotency of Nature and cannot convert themselves without the internal efficacy and power of the Holy Ghost yet the impotency of nature doth not necessitate men to wallow in a course of sin against the light of Conscience and to put away the means by which they might be reformed III. What encouragement there is from Gods long-suffering to induce Men to Repentance And 1. Gods forbearance and continuing of some Grace to us possesseth all Mens Minds with this apprehension that he is gracious merciful willing to be reconciled if we will but accept of terms agreeable to his glory and our good Therefore it is said that the goodness of God leadeth to Repentance Rom. 2.4 For wherefore should he defer vengeance and forbear so long to punish thy sinful course but only that thou mayest bethink thy self and make thy peace He could destroy thee in an instant and why doth he not but to see if thou wilt yet repent and love him and serve him If a Man were under a sentence of Death and the execution were delayed and put off from day to day would not he think it were a fit time to interpose by supplication and obtain his pardon Surely we should gather the like conclusion and make supplication to our Judge 2. The incouragement is the greater that we have not only time and life but many mercies forfeited mercies continued to us Such as food raiment friends house liberties health peace What do all these do but invite us to God For whosoever hath the Heart of a Man would be thankful to his benefactour Yea the very Beasts express a gratitude in their kind to them that feed them Isa. 1.3 The Oxe knoweth his Owner and the Ass his Masters Crib The duâ—lest of the Bruit Beasts will take notice of such as feed them and make much of them And shall not we take notice of God and be obsequious to him from whom we have received all our supplies our Lord and Owner who hath fed us and most kindly intreated us Hosea 11.4 I drew them with the Cords of a Man the Bands of love Unless we renounce humanity we cannot but look upon our selves as having strong bands upon us obliging us to duty and mindfulness of God 3. These mercies do not harden in their own nature but meerly by the sinners abuse of them For in their own nature they have a fitness and tendency to recover Men to the Love and Service of God but through our abuse they become snares and intangle us in the service of the Flesh. In the Creature there is something good to lead us up to God who is the first and chief good something imperfect uncertain and unsatisfactory to drive us off from it â—elf Is there any thing comfortable in the creature Whence came it Who put it there Common Mercies point to their Author if we would recollect our selves and receive them with thanksgiving Is there vanity and vexation in it Why is it but that the Creatures may not detain us from God that we may not sit on the Threshold when we may come before the Throne Our great fault is loving the Creature above the Creator Now the Creature is imbittered and is an occasion of so much vexation and trouble that we may not rest in it self All the good that is in the Creature is an image of that perfect good which is in God Now who would leave the substance to follow the Shadow As if a Virgin wooed should fall in love with the Messengers of a great King and despise the person himself There is a sweetness in these things mixed with imperfection the sweetness to draw us to God the imperfection to drive us off from the Creatures to make us look â—igher They do as it were say to us We cannot satisfie you you must seek for happiness in that God that made us and you Now Men are inexcusable if after all this they forsake God for the Creature Ier. 2.13 My People have committed two evils they have forsaken me the Fountain of living Waters and have hewed them out Cisterns broken Cisterns that can hold no Water 4. God hath provided a remedy for us by Christ. Whereby he would astonishingly oblige Man to seek after his own Salvation Iohn 3.16 God so loved the World that he gave his only begotten Son that whosoever believeth in him should not perish but have everlasting life There is love to the World in it there is man-kindness in it Tit. 3.4 After that the kindness and love of God our Saviour toward Man appeared A propitiation for the whole World 1 Iohn 2.2 He is the propitiation for our sins and not for ours only but for the sins of the whole World Here is a sufficient foundation for this truth that whosoever believeth shall be saved If after all this Man shall be negligent vain careless unmindful of his misery or remedy his own Conscience will bear witness against him that the cause of his sin and the hinderance of his recovery is from himself and from his own obstinacy and impenitency Hosea 13.9 O Israel thou hast destroyed thy self but in me is thy hope God is not to be blamed for our destruction it is of our own procuring There was help in God but they would not accept it 5. Affected scruples whether this be intended to us are a sin and do not disoblige us from our duty They are a sin because secret things do not belong to us but the open declarations of God concerning our duty Deut. 29.29 Secret things belong unto the Lord but those things which are revealed belong unto us and our Children Let us perform our duty and the secret purposes of God will be no bar and hinderance to us To betray a known duty by a scruple is the part of an erring and deceitful Heart God may do what he pleaseth but we must do what he hath commanded This is the only true principle that will inable us to carry our work through to the last 6. God hath appointed means which during the time of his patience are liberally vouchsafed to us and we being
Faith Noah being warned of God of things not seen as yet moved with fear prepared an Ark to the saving of his House by which he became an heir of the righteousness which is by Faith The saving of Noah from the Flood is a Type and Shadow of Salvation by Christ. The Flood Drowned and Destroyed the impenitent World but Noah and his Family were saved in the Ark. We are warned of the Eternal penalties threatned by God if we do not repent and believe we shall not be saved from wrath But if we believe and prepare an Ark that is diligently use the means appointed for our safety then we become heirs of the righteousness which is by Faith Noah shewed himself a Believer indeed to prepare an Ark with such vast charge in the face of the scorning World which was an eminent piece of Self-denial and Obedience But such will the true Faith put us upon Look as to be justified by the Law or Works required by the Law is all one so to be justified by Faith or the New Covenant is all one also Whatever therefore the New Covenant requireth as our duty that we may be capable of the priviledges thereof that must be done by the sincere Believer 'T is not the idle but the working Faith 2. That confession with the Mouth is required unto Salvation for God is not glorified nor others edified nor our selves comforted but by such a believing with the Heart as hath confession going along with it 1. God is most glorified when Faith breaketh out into confession either in word or deed suffering or obedience 2 Thes. 1.11 12 Wherefore we pray always that God would count you worthy of his calling and fulfill all the good pleasure of his goodness and the work of Faith with power that the name of our Lord Iesus Christ may be glorified in you By the work of Faith there is not meant the internal elicite or heart acts such as assent consent and affiance thus we may honour God in our selves but not before others but the external act of confession which is made either by patient sufferings or holiness of life so we honour God before others Our Deeds must answer our Faith For the truest confession is made by deeds rather than words for words are cheaper than deeds The World therefore believeth deeds more In short a Christian that desireth to magnifie Christ in his Soul desireth also to magnifie him in his body Phil. 1.20 So Christ be magnified in my Body whether by life or by death So 1 Cor. 6.20 Glorifie God in your bodies and Souls which are Gods 2. Others are edified For that which is secret is no means to profit them they cannot see our Faith but they may see our good works Mat. 5.16 Let your light so shine before Men that they may see your good works and glorifie your Father which is in Heaven And 1 Pet. 2.12 That they may by your good works which they shall behold glorifie God in the day of visitation and a holy life is required for their sakes that love may be a means to bring them home to God 3. We are most comforted for 't is the practical operative Faith which giveth a Right to Salvation and breedeth assurance of it in our Souls That is but the image and shaddow of Grace that lurketh and lieth hid and idle in the Soul Iam. 2.14 What doth it profit my Brethren if a Man say he hath Faith and hath not works Can Faith save him You do not look for salvation by Christ if you do not take the way that leadeth to it but a fruitful Faith evidenceth it self and confirmeth our interest and increaseth our joy Vse To press you 1. To mark the order of the benefits first righteousness then Salvation 1. We can never have sound Peace there is no appearing before God without some Righteousness of one sort or other God is Holy and Just therefore somewhat we must have to stand before this Holy God 2. No other Righteousness will serve the turn but the Righteousness of Faith We are in a woful case till we get an Interest in the Righteousness of Christ Iob 33.24 Then he is gracious to him and saith Deliver him from going down into the Pit for I have found a ransom 3. Till we heartily and sincerely believe or enter into this Covenant we have not this Interest Phil. 3.9 And be found in him not having mine own Righteousness which is of the Law but that which is through the Faith of Christ the Righteousness which is of God by Faith Then for Salvation is this all your Hope and Desire that your Soul may be saved in the day of the Lord Then let not lesser pursuits divert you Acts 16.30 The Iaylor said to Paul and Silas Sirs what must I do to be saved It doth not touch us so near how we shall live in this World as how to live in the other Secondly Mark the Order of Duties 1. Faith Then Confession Hear and your Souls shall live First Hear then Live There must be a believing with the Heart and a Confession with the Mouth both go together For with the Heart man believeth unto Righteousness and with the Mouth Confession is made unto Salvation A Sermon on 1 Cor. Viii. 6 But to us there is but one God the Father of whom are all things and we in him And one Iesus Christ by whom are all things and we by him IN the Text there is a perfect Antithesis or Opposition to the fabulous devices of the Pagan Religion Among the Pagans there were 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 many Gods and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 many Lords verse 5. By Gods meaning the Supream Deities by Lords middle Powers or Gods of an Inferiour Order supposed to be Mediators and Agents between the Supream Gods and Mortal Men called by the Orientals Baalim Lords as Gods here by the Apostles By the Greeks 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 So Plato in his Sympos 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 All the Commerce and Intercourse between Gods and Men is performed by Daemons Now the Christian Religion doth herein agree with the Pagan that there is a Supream God and a Mediator But it differeth that they had a Plurality in both sorts of their Gods we but one in each And so the Christian Religion is distinguished from all others by one God and one Lord. To us that is to us Christians there is but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 one Sovereign God from whom as Supream we derive all our Graces and to whom as Supream we direct all our Services And one Lord that is one Mediator by whom as through a golden Pipe all Mercies are conveyed to us and by whom also we have access to God But to us there is but one God c. In the Words observe 1. What is said of the Supream and Most High God 1. The Unity of his Essence that though he be distinguished into three Persons Father Son and Holy
Ghost which is in you which you have of God and ye are not your own ye are bought with a price therefore glorifie God in your body and in your spirit which are God's Estates Rom. 14.7 8 9 For none of us liveth to himself and no Man dieth to himself for whether we live we live unto the Lord and whether we die we die unto the Lord whether we live therefore or die we are the Lords For to this end Christ both died and rose again and revived that he might be Lord both of dead and living Phil. 1.21 To me to live is Christ All our actions not onely in Solemn Acts of VVorship but in our ordinary Conversations must be directed to him Zach. 14.20 21. In that day there shall be upon the Bells of the Horses Holiness to the Lord and the pots in the Lord's House shall be like the Bowls before the Altar Yea every pot in Ierusalem and in Iudah shall be Holiness to the Lord of Hosts A Sermon on 2 Cor. IV. 18 While we look not at the things which are seen but the things which are not seen for the things which are seen are Temporal but the things which are not seen are Eternal IN the Context the Apostle is giving an Account why he fainted not under the Labours and Afflictions of the Gospel There is a Threefold Reason given 1. The present Benefit of Afflictions Vers. 16. As much as these Labours and Affliction did diminish and infringe the comforts of the Animal Life so much the state of the Spiritual Life was advanced and increased Oh! 'T is a blessed thing when the Inward Man groweth more fresh and lively 2. Because those Afflictions did increase the hope of the Life of glory and were a Blessed Means to make it more sure and nearer where there is a perfect opposition between the present and future state Here an affliction for a moment There an eternal weight of glory Here afflictions are light There 't is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 A state that will bear weight 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 an excellently excellent A far more exceeding and eternal weight of glory 3. The Third Reason is taken from the Subject as the former respected the Object His Mind was wholly intent upon better things Not upon Temporal and Visible but upon Heavenly and Eternal While we look not at the Things which are seen but the things which are not seen for the things which are not seen are Temporal but the things which are seen are Eternal Wherein you may observe First A Distinction between two sorts of things Some seen some not seen Secondly A Suitable respect to either There is an over-looking of the one a Looking to the other Thirdly The Reason of this different respect For the things that are seen are Temporal And the things that are not seen are Eternal First The distinction may be explained thus 1. The things seen are such as are liable to present sense And they are of Two sorts Either comfortable to the present life or uncomfortable Comfortable as Riches Pleasure and Honours Uncomfortable As Poverty Disgrace Pain Torment Persecution In short either the Allurements or Affrightments of sense 2. There are things unseen Some things are invisible by reason of their nature some by reason of their distance Some by reason of their nature as God and all Spiritual things Some by reason of their distance As the Recompense of Reward or Eternal Life These latter chiefly God who maketh the Promise is unseen and the Time when the Promise of Eternal Life shall be made good is to come and there are many difficulties between hoping and having Yet these things the Joys of the other World were the Objects of the Apostle's Faith and Hope Secondly The different respect to other The Respect is deny'd to things seen We look not c. but strongly asserted as to things unseen We look at things that are not seen There is a despising or not thinking of the VVorld and the comforts thereof the losses and sufferings thereof but an earnest thinking of the VVorld to come The word is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which implieth not onely a looking or minding of them but a making of them our scope our last end and the mark which we aim at Onely note That the Act is not simply denied as to things seen but comparatively In comparison of that Heavenly Joy and Glory which is promised So we look not at these things The VVorld's honour or dishonour the commodities or discommodities of this life which we daily see before our eyes have little influence upon us 1 Cor. 7.29 30 31. So all our Acts are non-Acts To mourn for sin as if we mourned not to rejoice in Christ as if we rejoiced not to use Ordinances as if we used them not is a great fault For these are the things we should look to as the way to Heaven But to mourn for VVorldly losses or rejoice in VVorldly comforts to use this life as not over-using it that is a great duty and a Blessed frame of Spirit Open the eye of Faith but shut that of Sense Thirdly The Reason of this different respect The one Temporal the other Eternal 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as Heb. 11.25 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The pleasures of sin for a season The good things of the VVorld are Temporal both as to their continuance and their use To their continuance The good and evil of the VVorld is soon over and therefore should have little influence upon us The evil This light affliction which is but for a moment The good Heb. 11.25 they are but for a season and nothing that is but for a season can satisfie a gracious Heart They are Temporary as to their use The use of all the good things in this VVorld is onely to be serviceable to a Man in his passage to Eternity Deut. 23.24 When thou comest into thy neighbour's vineyard then thou mayest eat Grapes thy fill at thine own pleasure but thou shalt not put any in thy vessel 1 Tim. 6.7 VVe brought nothing into this VVorld and it is certain we can carry nothing out Eccles. 5.15 He shall take nothing of his Labour which he may carry away in his hand And on the other side 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The things which are not seen are eternal And so so much as Eternity exceedeth Time these Blessed things exceed Temporal Trisles and therefore should be more valued by us The greatness of Heavenly Things is expressed in the former Verse Here the Duration of them We can part with nothing here equal to what we expect hereafter Doct. A Man can easily do and suffer any thing for God who hath made things unseen and eternal his great Scope and Aim Here I shall inquire 1. What it is to make these Eternal Things our Scope and Aim 2. Give you the Reasons why such an one hath an Advantage above other Men and can more easily do and suffer great things
matters in view and chase and carry it so as if our Hopes were only in this World and not as if the Eternal God had promised these Eternal things to us Surely if our belief of them were stronger we should be other Persons than we are in all Holy Conversation and Godliness 2 Pet. 3.11 5. The sottish despairing Carnal Person As there is a raging despair so a sottish despair Ier. 18.12 And they said There is no Hope but we will walk after our own devices and we will every one do the Imagination of his Evil Heâ—rt And Ier 2.25 Thou saidst there is no Hope no for I have loved Strangers and after them I will go Give over all endeavours If I be saved I shall be saved if damned who can help it I will bear it as well as I can Bear it What wilt thou bear What endure the loss of Heaven Endure the Wrath of Almighty God Poor Wretch thou knowest not what Eternity meaneth For the loss thou wilt apprehend it to be another thing when thy Soul cometh to see but a glimpse of what Heaven is and shal see others sitting down with Abraham Isaac and Iacob and thy self shut out They are admitted and thou art excluded This will cause weeping and wailing and gnashing of Teeth for evermore Mat. 8.12 If Rachel could not endure the loss of her Children nor Iacob the supposed loss of Ioseph when all his Sons and Daughters rose up to Comfort him I will go to the Grave to my Son Mourning Gen. 37.35 If Achitophel could not endure the rejectment of his Counsel and Haman could not endure to be slighted by Mordecai and many cannot endure the loss of a Beloved Child How wilt thou endure the loss of Eternity The Disciples wept bitterly when Paul said Ye shall see my face no more Acts 28.38 What will you do when God shall say See my face no more Thou carest not for the fruition of God now because thou believest not the reality of this Blessedness hast other Comforts and Affairs to divert thee but when thou shalt be set apart from all thy Comforts and hast nothing to divert thee thou shalt know what Eternal Life is 2. For the other How canst thou endure the wrath of God Thou that canst not endure to be scorched a day or two in feavorish Flames thou that canst not endure the acute Pains of Stone or Gout when God armeth the Humours of thine own Body against thee That canst not endure the scalding of a little Gun-powder casually blown up The Pain of a broken Arm or Leg how wilt thou endure when God himself shall fall upon thee God himself puts the Question Ezek. 22.14 In the other World God is all in all A Sermon on Luke Xvi 25 Son Remember that thou in thy Life-time receivedst thy good things and likewise Lazarus evil things but now he is comforted and thou art tormented THese Words are part of a Parable the contrivance of which is so exactly framed according to the Reality and Truth which is represented that it hath been disputed whether it be a Parable or an History The two Persons chiefly concerned in this Parable are the Rich Glutton and Lazarus the Begger The Rich Man is not represented under any proper Name as the Begger is partly to avoid offence and partly to shew that the Wicked are of no Name Account or Reckoning with God 2 Tim. 2.19 The Lord knoweth them that are his John 10.3 He calleth his own Sheep by Name A Rich Man of this World you cannot miss of his Name in the subsidy Book but in the Book of Life the Begger hath a Name when the Rich hath not The Rich Glutton is described by the course of his Life which was pleasant and Luxurious he was clad with the best and fared of the best he was cloathed with Purple and fine Linnen there is his Winter and Summer Garment and fared sumptuously every day verse 19. With him every day was a Festival On the other side the Begger is described by his Piety intimated by his Name Lazarus the Lord was his help by his Afflictions of want for he was a Begger lying at the Rich-mans door of Sickness full of soars by his Modesty he desired only the Crâ—ms which fell from the Rich-mans Table Luke 20.21 In time both died for Rich and Poor must both die Iob 3.19 The small and the great are there 'T is said of the Poor man that he died and was carried by the Angels into Abrahams Bosom But of the Rich he died and was buried verse 22. Nothing is said of the burial of the Poor man the other had a pompous Funeral according to the custom of the World but the Carkass of the Poor man was little regarded it may be cast to the Dunghil However in the state of their Souls there was great difference though the Body of the one was conducted to the Grave in State yet his Soul was in woful plight for he died and was buried and in Hell he lift up his Eyes being in torments verse 23. But for the other his Body was neglected but his Soul was of precious account with God for it was carried by the Angels into Abrahams Bosom verse 22. The Rich man is too late sensible of his Misery and the Happiness of the despised Begger And in Hell he lift up his Eyes being in torments and seeth Abraham afar off and Lazarus in his Bosom verse 23. He had hoped for better things for this Rich man was not an Infidel but one of Abrahams Children as the Begger also was but he was of Abrahams Children according to the Flesh but not according to the Spirit Mat. 3.9 Think not to say within your selves we have Abraham to our Father Carnal Confidences in external Prerogatives will at length wofully deceive us But what doth he beg of Abraham That Lazarus may dip the tip of his Finger in Water and cool his Tongue verse 24. Desideravit guttam qui non dedit micam He that would not give a Crum now desireth a Drop God will be even with Sinners and retaliate their Oppressions and uncharitableness into their Bosoms In the Text you have part of Abrahams answer But Abraham said Son Remember that thou in thy Life-time receivedst thy good things and likewise Lazarus evil things but now he is comforted and thou art tormented In the Words is set forth the different Estate of the Rich man and the Begger in this Life and in the World to come 1. In this Life Remember that thou in thy Life-time receivedst thy good things and Lazarus evil things 2. In the World to come where you see how perfectly the Tables are turned Now he is comforted and thou art tormented I. In this Life On the Rich mans side 1. There is his Prosperity and worldly Happiness he had received good things 2. The suitableness of his Heart to this kind of Happiness or his well-pleasedness with it Thy good things His not
saving of his house by which he condemned the World But you justifie the World as Israel is said to justifie Sodom Ezek. 16.51 Neither hath Samaria committed half of thy Sins but thou hast multiplied thine abominations more than they and hast justified thy sisters in all thine abominations which thou hast done You differ more in your Pretences than in your Conversations whilst you are weak and not thoroughly moulded and commanded by Religion If you are overcome by Sensuality Pride Worldliness Envy and Malice wherein do you differ from the ungodly World but only in the Name and some little Grace which is buried under an heap of Sin 7. Your Hearts will never serve you to do any excellent things for God but you will betray his Honour upon all occasions by your Weaknesses and Infirmities either by foolish Opinions vain Desires carnal Projects or turbulent Practices These are only mastered by growth in Grace and God hath most Honour from the strong and fruitful Christian Iohn 15.8 Herein is my Father glorified that ye bear much fruit Produce the genuine Fruits of Godliness and produce them in Plenty and you will mightily honour God in the World A Man acts most zealously and self-denyingly when the Love of God beareth Rule in his Heart 2 Cor. 5.13 14. For whether we be besides our selves it is for God or whether we be sober it is for your sakes for the love of Christ constraineth us There is none of us but might have acted much better and wiser and carried on our Profession more to the Honour of God if we had yielded more to the Sovereign Power and Empire of Grace 5. Use. Try whether God's Grace be decayed or increased in you If according to our years and standing we are advanced in the way to Heaven if for every year of our Lives we have passed a station of the Wilderness to Canaan if with the decaying of the Natural Life there hath been a growth of the Life of God in us 2 Cor. 4.16 Though our outward man perish yet the inward man is renewed day by day Thus do God's People do go on from strength to strength 1 Thes. 4.1 Furthermore we beseech you brethren and exhort you by the Lord Iesus Christ that as ye have received of us how ye ought to walk and to please God so ye would abound more and more As you are nearer to the Grave are you a step nearer to Heaven Are we every day more careless than another or more serious What hath been our Proficiency A Man may be long at Sea yet make a short Voyage So it is with most Men they live long in the World but they make little progress Are we stronger in resisting Temptations to Sin from the Devil the World and the Flesh 1 Iohn 2.14 Ye are strong and the word of God abideth in you and ye have overcome the wicked one In bearing Afflictions and Molestations of the Flesh upon the hopes of another World Prov. 24.10 If thou faint in the day of adversity thy strength is small In promptitude and readiness of Obedience Do you serve God with that readiness of Mind that will become Love to God and Faith in his Promises Heb. 13.21 The Lord make you perfect in every good work to do his will working in you that which is well pleasing in his sight through Iesus Christ. 2. Doctrine From the term of this Motion Those that go on from strength to strength shall at length appear before God in Zion Here observe 1. The place Zion that is Heaven in this accommodative sense wherein I handle it Heb. 12.22 But ye are come unto Mount Zion the City of the living God the heavenly Ierusalem and unto an innumerable Company of Angels c. Now this is a glorious Place Ierusalem below was a beautiful City but much more Ierusalem that is above This World is a Valley of Tears wherein rueful Spectacles are presented to our Eyes woful News possess our Ears here is Sorrowing and Sinning but no such thing there all is quiet beautiful and glorious no woful Sound or sad Spectacle no dismal Rumors nor evil Tydings Sense will tell you what the outside is this spangled Roof over our Heads is but the Pavement of that Palace 2. The Company Every one They were travelling to Zion in distinct Troops but they all meet in one Assembly and Congregation So here we have but little Company by the way a straight Gate and a narrow Way and but few that find it But when all meet together there is an innumerable Company of Angels and the Spirits of just Men made perfect Heb. 12.22.23 All joyning as in one Choice to land and bless God in a Consort of Voices 3. Their Blessedness There they appear before God That is their Happiness They appear not in order to Doom but Fruition Not only before God as a Judge but as a gracious Father 1 Iohn 3.2 When he shall appear we shall be like him for we shall see him as he is 1 Cor. 13.12 For now we see through a glass darkly but then face to face now I know in part but then I shall know even also as I am known Here we know God by hear-say but see him not The fulness of our Joy is from the Vision and Sight of God All Sight of God transforming here 2 Cor. 3.18 We all with open face beholding as in a glass the glory of the Lord are changed into the same image from glory to glory as by the spirit of the Lord but there much more Here we are like him in Holiness and there in Happiness There is in God 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 c. something happy something good and we shall be there like him in both Use. Let this beget Patience Rom. 8.18 I reckon that the sufferings of this present time are not worthy to be compared with the Glory which shall be revealed in us Heaven will pay for all And let it also beget diligence 1 Cor. 15.58 Be ye stedfast unmovable always abounding in the work of the Lord for as much as you know that your labour is not in vain in the Lord. Be always pressing on because of the high Price of your Calling The thought of the Prize should excite us to diligence A Sermon on 1 Cor. xi 26 For as oft as ye eat this bread and drink this cup ye do shew the Lord's death till he come I Shall fall directly upon the Words without any Preface In them observe I. A Duty supposed II. The Purpose and End of it declared 1. The Duty supposed In it you may observe two things 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 As often implieth a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that it must be often for he doth not say 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 when but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as often it should be very often Seldom Communions came into the Church upon the decay of Zeal 2. Both Elements are supposed to be used As often as
ingage our Thankfullness and increase our Hatred of Sin In short two affections are most proper and seasonable Mourning for Sin and Rejoycing in Christ. 1. Mourning for Sin When we call to remembrance the Death of Christ the anguish of his Soul the bruises of his Body the effusion of his Blood these are all occasions of Godly sorrow For he hath born our griefs and carried our sorrows and he was wounded for our transgressions he was bruised for our iniquities the Chastisement of our peace was upon him and by his stripes we are healed Isai. 53.4 5. Therefore godly sorrow is seasonable so far as it is a means part of Repentance The Iews on the Solemn day of attonement used to afflict their Souls on that Day as you may read Levit. 23.27 28 29. On the Tenth day of the seventh Month it shall be a day of Attonement it shall be an holy Convocation unto you and ye shall afflict your Souls and offer an offering made by Fire unto the Lord. And ye shall do no work on that day for it is a day of Attonement to make an Attonement for you before the Lord your God For whatsoever soul it be that shall not be afflicted in that same day he shall be cut off from among his people Mark when this should be at the day of Expiation or Attonement and Solemn Reconciliation with God that they might have forgiveness of all their Sins Affliction of Soul or Humiliation is inward by Godly sorrow for Sin which worketh repentance unto Salvation not to be repented of 2 Cor. 7.10 It is done by judging and loathing our selves for the Evils we have committed outwardly by Fasting and Abstinence from all fleshly Delights which the Iews observed with great rigour I press it only as it was a sign of Repentance Then we best remember Christ Crucified when we are Crucified with him Gal. 2.20 I am Crucified with Christ. When the Sensual Inclination is mortified and the Heart deadned to the pleasures of Sin which are but for a Season 2. Rejoycing in Christ Jesus The other tendeth to this as a preparation to the Solemn effect And to Repentance there must be joyned Faith which is an acceptance and acknowledgment of the benefits procured and offered to us by Christ. Therefore we cannot receive them so sealed confirmed and applied as they are in the Lord's Supper without joy We are invited to the Lord's Table as to a Feast and joy doth best become an Holy Feast This Ordinance was instituted for our Consolation as being one of those Solemn assutances given to the Heirs of Promise And their nature and use is to beget Strong Consolation Heb. 6.18 It is true we come to it with remorse but that by way of preparation and for the quickening of our appetite But the proper act wherein consisteth our Communion with Christ and his Body and Blood is the joy and contentment that the Soul received in that Christ dyed for us Christ is not only propounded as dead but as dead for us that his Death may be our Life and a fountain of everlasting comfort to us When we come to God's Table we Eat and Drink in his presence as those that are agreed with him and reconciled to him by Jesus Christ. And then Rom. 5.11 We joy in God through our Lord Iesus Christ as those that have received the attonement So Psal. 22.26 The meek shall Eat and be satisfied they shall praise the Lord that seek him your Heart shall live for ever That is the poor humble Christian is revived and comforted by the Eucharistical Spiritual Food and the vital effects thereof of which by Faith they are made partakers He speaketh there of paying his vows and alludeth to the Peace-offerings when they feasted with their Friends Which is fulfilled in the Eucharist or Commemorative Feast which we observe in the remembrance of Christ's Death These are the Spiritual Affections we come with brokenness of Heart and go away with Joy Act. 8.39 And when they were come up out of the Water the Spirit of the Lord caught away Philip and the Eunuch saw him no more and be went on his way rejoycing 3. The Commemoration of Christ's Death as a Mystery of Godliness is done by a due consideration or reflection on the cause occasion and benefits of it 1. The first inward moving cause of all is the great love and mercy of God to us Iohn 3.16 God so loved the World that he gave his only begotten Son that whosoever believeth in him should not perish but have Everlasting Life And 1 Iohn 4.10 Herein is love not that we loved God but that he loved us and sent his Son to be the propitiation for our Sins This must not be overlooked partly because this is commended to us Rom. 5.8 But God commendeth his love to us in that while we were yet Sinners Christ dyed for us Some things may be told us but this is commended that we may be sure not to forget it This was the great thing propounded to our thoughts this gracious act and expression of God's mercy and bounty carried on in the most astonishing way far beyond what we could conceive or imagine And partly because this calleth for thankfulness the great principle of Gospel-Obedience 2 Cor. 5.14 15. For the love of Christ constraineth us because we thus judge that if one dyed for all then were all dead And that he dyed for all that they which live should not henceforth live unto themselves but unto him which dyed for them and rose again Yea the Life and Soul of every Duty the very design and tenor of the Gospel and the way of Salvation by a Redeemer is so ordered by God as to raise the highest Thankfulness in Man and that we might be deeply possessed with his Love Thankfulness is the great Duty of the Gospel and which containeth and animateth all the rest For the Gospel from first to last is a benefit 1 Tim. 6.2 Partakers of the Benefit And therefore to be received with Thankfulness for what obedience is to a meer Law that is Thankfulness to a Benefit This Duty is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or an Eucharist The Lord Jesus hath gone before us as a pattern 1 Cor. 11.24 When he had given Thanks he brake it and Verse 25. After the same manner he took the cup that is giving Thanks as Matth. 26.27 He took the cup and gave thanks And all because of that Grace and Bounty of God which he came to discover to Mankind and would Seal with his Blood Well then this Grace Love and Goodâ—ess of God in giving his Son to dye for our Sins should never be over-looked by us That all our Acts may be Acts of Thankfulness our Repentance may be a thankful Repentance our Love may most affect the Heart with Sin Ezek. 16.63 Thou mayst remember and be confounded and never open thy mouth any more because of thy shame when I am pacified
others to whom he hath not the like respect or relation He debateth with them in measure or with much moderation meting out their sufferings in a due proportion Isai. 27.8 In measure when it shooteth forth thou wilt debate with it he stayeth the rough wind in the day of the east wind He dealeth with them as a Father with others as a Judge with the one out of love with the other out of vindictive wrath Ier. 10.24 O Lord correct me but with Iudgment not in thine Anger lest thou bring me to nothing With his people not according to the strict rule of Law and Justice but according to his Wisdom and Love And Lastly because he soon relenteth Ier. 31.20 Is Ephraim my dear Son is he a pleasant child for since I spake against him I do earnestly remember him still therefore my bowels are troubled for him I will surely have mercy upon him saith the Lord. What! is my dear Son my darling Child in such a sad condition Are these the Moanings of Ephraim Surely I am mindful of him my Bowels are towards him as those of a Mother towards her tender Child Thus God sheweth himself a Father IV. The qualification of the persons to whom God maketh this promise in the context They that feared the Lord and thought upon his name Those whom God owneth for his peculiar people See the same qualification Psal. 103.13 Like as a Father pitieth his children so the Lord pitieth those that fear him 1. It is necessary for them For the best need to be spared as a Father spareth his own Son that serveth him or else what would become of them If they were not under such a pardoning Covenant How could they maintain any peace in their own Souls being guilty of so many daily failings which they resent more tenderly than others do fouler faults And that they are also more sensible of the effects of his Anger in his Providence for they dare not despise the chastening of the Lord but have a greater reverence for their Fathers Anger than the rest of the world have and therefore the Lord expresseth his Indulgence for their comfort and satisfaction Those that walk most closely with God and exactly according to Rule need Peace and Mercy Gal. 6.16 As many as walk according to this rule peace be on them and mercy and upon the Israel of God We still stand in need of Mercy free and undeserved Mercy that our failings may be pardoned our Persons and Duties accepted our Afflictions moderated and we may be accepted and go to Heaven at last 2. It is peculiar to them There is a conditional offer of Pardon to the wicked if they will repent but Fatherly dealing and Indulgence is assured to those who are admitted into God's Family He hath a paternal affection towards them and they have filial dispositions towards him And though he doth express his common Goodness and Bounty to all his Creatures yet his Special and Fatherly Love is to his Saints to whom he hath given a new Being and an Holy Nature The whole Commerce that is between God and them on God's part is Fatherly on their part Child-like on God's part in a way of Grace and Love pardoning their Sins and Frailties and their carriage is loving and obedient unto God Love is at the bottom of God's Dispensations towards them and at the bottom of their Duty unto God He loveth them as a Father and they love him as dear Children Fatherly benefits are fullest sweetest and surest and filial Duty is the choicest Now those that are not Children cannot look for a Child's portion Certainly the obstinate and impenitent are excluded Deut. 29.20 The Lord will not spare him but the Anger of the Lord and his jealousie shall smoke against that man and all the Curses that are written in this Book shall lie upon him But if any fear him and serve him they may hope for his Mercy Psal. 147.11 The Lord taketh pleasure in them that fear him in those that hope in his mercy They that live in a constant Obedience to his Commands and an Holy Trust and Affiance in him not by any tenure of Merit in themselves but free and undeserved Mercy in him they are spared they are accepted yea they are Blessed and God delights in their welfare 3. It is congruous proper and suitable For this is God's end in sparing that he may be reverenced and feared Psal. 130.4 But there is forgiveness with thee that thou mayst be feared He intended forgiveness as a new foundation of Obedience Love and Thankfulness that we should love him more because forgiven Be the more Holy because pardoned as she loved much because much was forgiven her Luke 7.47 Contempt and commonness of Spirit in dealing with God is the worst use we can make of it Therefore if there be no love to God nor reverence of him nor delight in him if you take the more liberty to Sin upon an hope that God will spare you and not be so severe to you though you indulge your selves in pleasig the Flesh These abuse his Grace and turn it into wantonness some more openly others more secretly as they are leavened with this Teint they draw incouragements from it to Sin and Folly whereas the true temper is to fear the Lord and his goodness Hos. 3.4 To have a deeper Reverence of God because of his Goodness in the new Covenant and his pardoning Mercy should be the great ingagement to Gospel-obedience 1. Use Is Caution and Warning to the People of God that they do not entertain jealousies of God as one that watcheth all opportunities and advantages against us to punish us as if he seemed to be glad at our halting No this is a Blasphemy against his Holy and Gracious Nature and a flat contradiction to the discoveries and expressions of his Love in his Covenant Yet such Thoughts are wont to haunt us Iob's words import little less Iob 4.16 17. For now thou numbrest my steps Dost thou not watch over my sin My transgression is sealed up in a bag and thou sewest up mine iniquity He speaketh as if God severely marked and would strictly call his people to an account for all their sins This apprehension of God's severe dealing is very natural to us in our sore Affliction For Iob so speaketh as if God had strictly marked all his Sin and kept the Record sealed up in a Bag to make out his Process against him Obj. But what other Thoughts can we have when Troubles come thick and threefold and God seemeth to be reckoning with us for our Transgressions Answ. 1. God's sparing Mercy may sometimes be concealed and not alway visibly expressed to the Sense of the Believer and Faith should see Mercy in God's Heart when his Hand is heavy and smart upon us Iob 10.13 These things hast thou hid in thine heart I know that this is with thee What things Life and Favour and Gracious Supports and Visits of
conveyeth Pardon and Life to us Now this may be considered Two ways Either as Offered or Applied either as Externally Preached according to the Approving or Commanding Will of God or as Acted and effectually applied to the Hearts of the Elect according to the Decree of God As Offered so the Proposition asserts the Immutability of the Gospel-Covenant contrary to the Doctrine and Offence occasioned by these false Teachers As Applied so it asserts the Perseverance of the Saints Both which are confirmed by the Seal annexed both are contrary to the Scandal offered by these false Teachers They denied the Resurrection or Hopes of the other World God will give the Blessings promised to his People if they suffer here or be miserable here they shall be happy hereafter The Covenant is applied against the Offence God would be Faithful if they would be vigilant and he would preserve them in a state of Grace though others did fall away Well then the Truth which we are to discuss is That God's Covenant will be sure firm and stable to all those that are sincerely entred into the Bond of it It must needs be so 1. It is every where sure on God's part And 2. He will make it sure on our part If he will not depart from us and we shall not depart from him surely then it is stedfast 1. On God's part there is no danger of failing There is his eternal Love back'd with an infinite Power and engaged by an infallible Truth God's Love and Mercy were the only Reasons which ingaged him to make this Covenant with us The pleasure of his Will gave it a Being and his Truth is ingaged to make it Good Micah 7.20 Thou wilt perform the truth to Iacob and the mercy to Abraham which thou hast sworn unto our fathers from the days of old The Promise was out of Mercy given to Abraham with whom the Covenant was first made but out of Truth and Fidelity it descended to Iacob and was established with his Seed In the managing of the same Covenant God shewed his Power Gen. 17.1 I am God all-sufficient that solved all Difficulties to Abraham We have the same Grounds to depend upon in the Covenant made with the Christian Church in the promise of Eternal Life Surely Christ would not feed us with Chimera's who was ever plain-hearted and open with his Disciples Iohn 14.2 If it were not so I would have told you He meaneth as he speaketh and persisteth in the same mind and is able to make his Word good His everlasting Love provided this Happiness for us before the World was Matth. 25.34 Then shall the King say to them on his right hand Come ye blessed of my father inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the World So Luke 12.32 Fear not little flock it is your father's good pleasure to give you the kingdom It is secured by the promise of the faithful God and he hath confirmed it by an Oath Heb. 6.18 That by two immutable things in which it was impossible for God to lye we might have strong consolation Yea and it is possessed by our Surety and Head in our name Heb. 6.20 Whither the fore-runner is for us entred even Iesus made an High-priest for ever after the order of Melchisedeck And the Power of God is engaged to prevent the Dangers by the way 1 Pet. 1.5 Who are kept by the power of God through faith unto salvation Heaven is kept for us and we for it Which Power of God is engaged to solve all the Difficulties about the End and Happiness it self Phil. 3.21 Who shall change our vile bodies that it may be fashioned like unto his glorious body according to the working whereby he is able even to subdue all things unto himself So that on God's part it is sure They that have the Word of the Eternal God to build upon do build upon a sure Foundation Psal. 89.34 My covenant will I not break nor alter the thing that is gone out of my lips It is compared with the stability of Hills and Mountains Isa. 54.10 For the mountains shall depart and the hills be removed but my kindness shall never depart from thee neither shall the covenant of my peace be removed saith the Lord that hath mercy on thee It is compared also with the Covenant of Night and Day which cannot be disannulled by any Created power Ier. 31.35 36. Thus saith the Lord which giveth the Sun for a light by Day and the ordinances of the Moon and of the Stars for a light by Night which divideth the Sea when the Waves thereof roar the Lord of Hosts is his name If those ordinances depart from before me saith the Lord then the seed of Israel also shall cease from being a Nation before me for ever Jer. 33.20 21. Thus saith the Lord if you break my Covenant of the Day and my Covenant of the Night and that there should not be Day and Night in their season Then may also my Covenant be broken with David my Servant 2. It is secure also on our part where all the danger lyeth as God will not depart from us so he will take care we shall not depart from him So that if once we truly and really enter into Covenant with God we do not only keep the Covenant but the Covenant keepeth us Two things maketh it firm on our parts 1. Internal Grace vouchsafed and granted to us by promise Ier. 32.40 And I will make an Everlasting Covenant with them that I will not turn away from them to do them Good but I will put my fear in their Hearts that they shall not depart from me So Ezek. 36.27 I will put my spirit within you and cause you to walk in my Statutes and ye shall keep my Iudgments and do them It doth not hang upon the mutable Motions of the Creatures will 2. External Providence or the Provision that is made for failings and slips where the Heart is sincere for the main There is a clause put into the Covenant that every failing in the performance of our Duty shall not make a Forfeiture See Psal. 89.30 31 32 33. If his Children forsake my Law and walk not in my judgments If they break my Statutes and keep not my Commandments Then will I visit their Transgressions with the Rod and their Iniquities with Stripes Nevertheless my loving kindness will I not utterly take from him nor suffer my faithfulness to fail It is the Duty of God's Children to watch over their Corrupt Nature and against Temptations that they may not fail otherwise they are not sincere but yet notwithstanding their greatest watchfulness they will in some things be found faulty both in point of Omission and Commission yet the Lord will not be severe upon every Trespass the Covenant goeth on still notwithstanding lesser Transgressions on our part 2 Sam. 23.5 Although my house be not so with God yet he hath made with me an everlasting
every particular Circumstance 2. As he taketh notice of them so it is with Love Delight and approbation verba notitiae connotant affectus He embraceth them with special love delighteth in them as his peculiar people and approveth of them Knowing beareth this sense for approving as Pas. 1.6 The Lord knoweth the way of the Righteous but the way of the Ungodly shall perish So Matth. 7.23 I never knew you depart from me ye workers of Iniquity that is I do not approve you The Lord seeth and beholdeth them with Mercy and according to the gracious Tenor of the Evangelical Covenant he approveth and rewardeth all the good purposes and performances of the Godly Here the Lord rests in his Love Zeph. 3.17 The Lord thy God in the midst of thee is mighty He will save thee He will rejoyce over thee with joy He will rest in his love He will joy over thee with singing as his peculiar people 3. Knowledge is put for the communication of saving Benefits Gal. 4.9 Now after ye have known God or rather are known of God Sinners in an unconverted estate are such of whom God taketh no notice and knowledge to wit so as to be familiar with them and to communicate saving Blessings to them But thus God knoweth his People that he will not suffer them to be taken out of his Hands 2. The Impression that suiteth with our part or our Duty in the Covenant Let every one that nameth the name of Christ depart from Iniquity Where take notice 1. Of the description of the Parties concerned Whoso nameth the name of Christ That is maketh profession of being a Christian As the Wife is called by the name of her Husband Isa. 4.1 Only let us be called by thy name The Father's name is put on the Children Gen. 48.16 Let my name be named on them so every one that nameth the name of Christ that is so as to intitle himself to him to be one of his Disciples and Followers 2. The Duty required Let him depart from Iniquity Where note 1. That there is a Duty required of those that would possess those Blessed Priviledges Those that presume of their Election and cast away all care of Salvation and let loose the Reins to all Carnal Liberty they have no Title nor right to these Comforts No it belongeth to them who live in a Conscionable Obedience and careful endeavour to please God in all things No man immediately Knoweth his Election but by Holiness 1 Thess. 1.4 5. Knowing Brethren Beloved Your Election of God For our Gospel came not to you in word only but also in power and in the Holy Ghost We understand Things by their effects God carrieth on the Business of Salvation in such a manner that he will have his People co-operate by the power they have received from Him taking heed of all Things which are contrary thereunto both in Life and Doctrine Phil. 2.12 Work out your own Salvation with Fear and Trembling for it is God which worketh in you both to will and to do of his good pleasure And 2 Pet. 1.10 Give diligence to make your Calling and Election sure God's Counsel is fulfilled by means and we can have no knowledge but by the effect 2. How his Duty is Expressed Let him depart from Iniquity Not only retain the Faith and Profession of Jesus Christ but depart from all manner of Sin 1. The Thing quitted is Sin It is an Indefinite expression which implyeth all Sin not only Sensual Lusts as Voluptuous Living but Pride Ambition Contention Animosity Vain-Glory See Verses 21. and 22. of this Chapter If a Man therefore purge Himself from these he shall be a vessel unto Honour sanctified and 〈◊〉 for the masters use and prepared unto every good Work flee also Youthful Lusts but folâ—ow aftâ—r Righteousness Faith Charity Peace In short our Duty is to keep close to God and the departing from Iniquity is by sound Repentance at First and by 〈◊〉 Holiness of Life afterwards which are as the Gate and the Way 2. Though it belongeth to our Care yet God affecteth and worketh this Obedience in the Hearts of the Elect or his peculiar People they must attend upon this work but all is done by the Grace and Power of the Holy Ghost Heâ— 13.20 21. Now the God of Peace that brought again from the Dead our Lord Ieâ—â—â— that great Shepherd of the Sheep through the blood of the Everlasting Covenant make you perfect in every good work to do his will working in you that which is well pleasing in his sight through Iesus Christ to whom be glory for ever and ever Amen Use. We learn hence two things 1. A comfortable dependance upon God till our Salvation be accomplished 2. The necessity of all holy Care and Diligence notwithstanding God's Undertaking in the Covenant 1. A comfortable dependance upon God till our Salvation be accomplished 1. You are his Psal. 119.94 I am thine save me 2. He knoweth you and will make a distinction between you and others Iohn 13.18 I speak not of you all I know whom I have chosen 2 Pet. 2.9 The Lord knoweth how to deliver the godly out of temptation and to reserve the unjust unto the day of judgment to be punished 3. He that knoweth you is the Lord and what is too hard for the Lord His Divine Power can give you all things 2 Pet. 1.3 According as his divine power hath given unto us all things that pertain unto life and godliness And 2 Cor. 9.8 God is able to make all grace abound towards you that ye always having all sufficiency in all things may abound to every good work 4. It is the Seal of his Foundation therefore he will unchangeably pursue what shall be for our good Isa. 14.27 The Lord of Hosts hath purposed and who shall disanul it Psal. 46.10 My counsel shall stand and I will do all my pleasure Mal. 3.6 I am the Lord I change not therefore ye sons of Iacob are not consumed We often complain as Israel of old My way is â—idden from the Lord and my judgment passed over by my God Isa. 40.27 He hath forgotten us in the throng of Business that is upon his Hands and taketh no notice of us But here is sufficient Encouragement for a dependance upon God The foundation of the Lord standeth sure having this seal The Lord knoweth those that are his 2. We learn the necessity of all holy Care and Diligence notwithstanding God's Undertaking in the Covenant Qui fecit te sine te c. God that made thee without thee will not save thee without thee God that decreed the End decreeth also the Means 1. If you name the name of Christ there must be Holiness joyned with Profession otherwise you are a dishonour to him and make him the Minister of Sin Gal. 2.17 But if while we seek to be justified by Christ we our selves also are found sinners is therefore Christ the minister of sin God forbid
2. Consider the impartiality of your Judge you will not find favour for being a Christian in Profession only 1 Pet. 1.17 If ye call on the father who without respect of persons judgeth according to every man's work pass the time of your sojourning here in fear 3. You lose your Evidence if you do not live as one known of God External Profession is disclaimed Matth. 7.21 22 23. Not every one that saith unto me Lord Lord shall enter into the kingdom of Heaven but he that doth the will of my father which is in Heaven Many will say to me in that day Lord Lord have we not prophecied in thy name And in thy name have cast out devils And in thy name done many wonderful works And then will I profess unto them I never knew you depart from me ye that work iniquity 4. As you are concerned in God's Foundation you obliged your selves to a strict holy Life 1 Pet. 3.21 The like figure whereunto even Baptism doth now also save us not the putting away the filth of the flesh but the answer of a good conscience towards God And Heb. 10.21 22. Having a High-priest over the house of God let us draw near with a true Heart in full assurance of Faith having our Hearts sprinkled from an evil Conscience and our Bodies washed with pure Water A Sermon on Acts xxiv 25 And as he reasoned of righteousness temperance and judgment to come Felix trembled And answered Go thy way for this time when I have a convenient season I will call for thee IN this Chapter you have 1. The Story of Paul's Accusation by Tertullus 2. Paul's Defence 3. The Event Felix his Humanity to Paul where three things are observable 1. He deferred the business Vers. 22. When Felix heard those things having more perfect knowledge of that way he deferred them and said when Lysias the chief Captain shall come down I will know the uttermost of your matter That is understanding the Affairs of Christians better than they were represented to him by Tertullus having governed the Province jointly with Camanus for a while and afterwards being sole Governor himself He well understood the difference between the Jews and Christians as to the external State of the Controversie that is the meaning of Having more perfect knowledge of that way not that he knew or accurately understood the Tenour of Christian Doctrine but that he well knew how hardly and unjustly the Christians were handled by the Jews He knew that Christ and Christians were not guilty of Sedition against the Roman Commonwealth but that Christ was delivered to Pilate out of mere Envy That the Christian Religion was confirmed by notable Miracles That those that professed Christianity were Eminent above all other Sects of the Jews for great Modesty and Piety nor so prone to raise Mutinies and Troubles as the rest of the Jews This he knew and this moved him to shew some favour to Paul by putting off the Jews under a pretence to speak further with the Chief Captain Lysias Which teacheth us that the Religion and Innocency of the Primitive Christians was such that in some measure it got them favour in the sight of Heathens Christians are holy chiefly for this end that they may please God and save their Souls but yet this is one Motive by which they are quickened to holy Conversation and Godliness that they may give no occasion to the Enemies to blaspheme but rather may have a good report among them which are without and so invite them to a love of the Truth and Ways of God 1 Pet. 2.12 Having your Conversation honest among the Gentiles that whereas they speak against you as evil doers they may by your good Works which they shall behold glorifie God in the day of Visitation Colos. 4.5 Walk in wisdom toward them that are without redeeming the time 1 Thes. 4.11 12. That ye study to be quiet and to do your own business and to work with your hands as you are commanded That you may walk honestly towards them that are without and that you may have lack of nothing Those that by Scandals do hinder other Men's Salvation can hardly be certain of their own 2. He gave Paul more liberty Vers. 23. And he commanded a Centurion to keep Paul and to let him have liberty and that he should forbid none of his acquaintance to minister or come to him Though he kept him yet in Bonds yet he was not a close Prisoner but had liberty of conversing with his Friends Where learn First When Afflictions are not wholly taken away yet 't is a Mercy to have a mitigation Paul from his closer Restraint had his Condition enlarged and God gave him some more Liberty though not a full Deliverance Christ himself though he could not obtain that the Cup should pass away yet was comforted and supported by an Angel Luke 22.42 43. So Paul in another case had Grace sufficient for him tho' the Messenger of Satan that buffeted him was not taken away 2 Cor. 12.8 9. Thus God often sweetneth our Afflictions when he doth not remove them and remembreth Mercy in the midst of Judgment Secondly Observe he should forbid none of his Acquaintance to minister or come to him which sheweth the kindness of Christians one to another in affording mutual Help and Comfort in their Necessities and Afflictions He should forbid 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 none of his own i. e. of his own Company to come to him as Acts 4.23 They went 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 unto their own Company 3. The third Office of Humanity and Kindness from Felix to Paul was that he was desirous to hear him Preach Vers. 24. After certain days when Felix came with his wife Drusilla which was a Iewess he sent for Paul and heard him concerning the faith in Christ That is of the Christian Religion This Drusilla was the Sister of Herod Agrippa who killed Iames and imprisoned Peter Acts 12. In Histories she is said to have deserted her Husband the King of the Emisens and to have lived uncleanly with Felix Now being a Jewess by Religion she had not only sinned against the Law by marrying an Uncircumcised Person or a Worshipper of a strange God Mal. 2.11 Iudah hath dealt treacherously and an abomination is committed in Israel and in Ierusalem for Iudah hath prophaned the holiness of the Lord which he loved and hath married the daughter of a strange God But also by deserting her Husband after she had married him and living in Adultery rather than a true and proper Marriage with Felix So that here are two evil Pesons and yet they are willing to hear Paul Preaching concerning the Faith in Christ. Wicked People may desire to hear the Word out of Curiosity so Herod heard Iohn Mark 6.20 but they come not with an intent to believe and do the Things given them in Charge In the Text you have the issue and effect of this Sermon And as he
afraid to be damned it is not God's displeasure they care for but their own safety The youngman went away sad and was grieved for he had great possessions Mark 10.22 Because he could not reconcile his Covetous mind with Christ's Institutes So Felix trembled being convinced of Sins which he was loath to discontinue and break off 3. They differ in their effects many men tremble at the word of God coming in upon their Hearts with power but this awakning worketh diversly Sometimes to a solicitous Anxiousness about the way of Salvation and then it is good as those Acts 2.37 And when they heard this they were pricked in their hearts and said unto Peter and the rest of the Apostles Men and Brethren what shall we do That was a kindly work to desire to be further instructed and directed into the way of Life and Peace Sometimes to rage Acts 7.54 When they heard these things they were cut to the heart and gnashed on him with their teeth they were vexed at the galling truths which Stephen delivered and the conviction that was upon them kindled their rage against him Sometimes it produceth nothing but dilatory excuses as here in Felix go thy way for this time when I have a more convenient season I will send for thee II. The cause of this trouble and Agony was the word wherein the matter and the manner is considerable 1. The matter is to be considered both generally and particularly 1. Generally the word of God or the Doctrine of Faith in Christ. It hath a convincing power 1 Partly because of its Author the impress of God is upon it it partaketh of his Properties Heb. 4.12 13. For the word of God is quick and powerfull and sharper than any two edged Sword piercing even to the dividing asunder of Soul and Spirit and of the joints and marrow and is a discerner of the thoughts and intents of the heart Neither is there any Creature that is not manifest in his sight but all things are naked and open unto the Eyes of him with whom we have to do God searcheth the Heart and the word searcheth the Heart God is powerful and his word is powerful in discovering a Sinner to himself and bringing a Sinner out of his lurking Holes and taking off all disguises 2 Partly because of its clearness and evidence to a natural Conscience if it be not strangely stupified and blinded by fleshly Lusts 2 Cor. 4.2 3 4. By manifestation of the truth commending our selves to every Man's Conscience in the sight of God But if our Gospel be hid it is hid to them that are lost In whom the God of this World hath blinded the minds of them that believe not lest the light of the Glorious Gospel of Christ who is the image of God should shine unto them This Scripture sheweth that the Gospel is light which will discover its self if Men do not shut their Eyes And if men refuse the Converting power they cannot withstand the Convincing power of it for the work of bringing home Souls to God lyeth more with their Lusts than with their Consciences 3 And chiefly because of the Concomitant Blessing God hath appointed the Word to be the great Instrument of Convincing and Converting the World and doth accompany it with his Grace and Spirit sometimes to one effect sometimes to another To Convincing Iohn 16.8 The Spirit shall convince the World of Sin and of Righteousness and of Iudgment If it doth no more it shall leave them under a conviction of the truth Sometimes to Conversion as 2 Cor. 4.6 God who commanded the light to shine out of darkness hath shined in our hearts to give the light of the knowledge of the glory of God in the face of Iesus Christ. God concurreth with his own ordinance by his omnipotent and creating power 2. Particularly the Day of Judgment is to be insisted upon in our Ministry The Apostles in planting the Faith observeth this point of Wisdom to insist much upon the Judgment Day Acts 10.42 43. And he commanded us to preach unto the the people and to testifie that it is he which was ordained of God to be the judge of Quick and Dead And to him give all the Prophets witness that through his name whosoever believeth on him shall receive remission of Sins This was the great point which his chosen Witnesses were to insist upon So also Acts 17.30 31. But now commandâ—th all men every where to repent because he hath appointed a day in which he will judge the World in righteousness by that man whom he hath ordained whereof he hath given assurance to all men in that he hath raised him from the dead The Apostles observed the Tempers of those they dealt with when with the brutish multitude they invite them by Arguments of Providence Acts 14.15 16 17. Sirs Why do ye these things We also are men of like passions with you and preach unto you that you should turn from these vanities unto the living God which made Heaven and Earth and the Sea and all that are therein Who in times past suffered all Nations to walk in their own ways Nevertheless he left not himself without witness in that he did good and gave us rain from Heaven and fruitful seasons filling our Hearts with food and gladness When with the Learned he speaks of the first Cause and chief Good Acts 17.28 For in him we live move and have our being And binds all by his coming to Judgment ver 31. So he deals with Felix here he urges principles of known Dignity and Sobriety from the day of Judgment See also 2 Cor. 5.10 11. For we must all appear before the Iudgment seat of Christ that every one may receive the things done in the Body according to that he hath done whether good or evil Knowing therefore the terror of the Lord we perswade men This was their great and powerful Argument Reasons 1. Because this made their access into the Hearts and Consciences of Men more easie because of its suitableness to natural Light That Man is God's Creature and therefore his Subject is evident by Reasons drawn from our dependance on the first Cause and Fountain of all Being That Man hath failed in his Subjection to his Creator and Lord is evident by daily experience that therefore God may call him to an account and Man should fear his wrath is a principle as evident as the former and justified by the guilty fears incident to Mankind because of their offences Rom. 1.32 Who knowing the judgment of God that they which commit such things are worthy of death Divine Justice must once publickly appear and rectifie the disorders of the World Now because of the sentiments of Nature the Doctrine of the final Judgment doth easily enter into the Thoughts and Conscienâ—ces of Men. 2. This doth most befriend the great discovery of the Gospel which is justification by Christ and pardon of Sin by submitting to his instruction If
he be our Judge we ought to take the Law from his Mouth and put our selves into his hands to be guided and ordered by him that we may find favour in that day This is evident every one would seek to be approved by his Judge and that Christ is our Judge is evident by his Resurrection and his Doctrine alone with any probability of Reason pretendeth to the reparation of Mankind and to set them in joynt again that they may live to God Let Men have but the sense of a Judgment to come soundly laid up in their Hearts and Consciences and they can have no Rest while they keep off from the Gospel 3. This doth best solve the doubts about present Providence Paul doth not teach Felix that the Christian Religion doth make any difference between the Just and Unjust as to their outward condition in the World or between the Temperate and Intemperate no for the Just may be oppressed and the Unjust thrive or else Felix had never been in power And as for the Temperate their Religion would make them miserable while they deny the desires of the flesh No here there be just men to whom it happeneth according to the work of the wicked and they be wicked men to whom it happeneth according to the work of the righteous Eccl. 8.4 But there is a judgment to come wherein every Man shall be judged according to what he hath done in this Life All Men must appear and receive their doom and some go into everlasting life others into everlasting punishment 2. The manner is to be considered The word must be closely and prudently applied for here is both a close and prudent Application 1 Close he discourseth of Virtues opposite to the Vices wherewith this Man was blemished the Word hath force of its self yet managed with dexterity as a Dart that falleth by its own weight it will pierce but especially when feathered and directed and cast by a skilful hand and levelled at the mark This is Iesus whom ye have Crucified And when they heard that they were pricked at the heart Acts 2.36 37. Not when they saw the Miracle not while the Doctrine was delivered In the Doctrine delivered we do but bend the Bow in Application we let fly the Arrow and shoot at the mark A clap of Thunder when distant doth not startle me but when it is my own Zenith 2 Prudent Paul is here an example of Prudence as well as of Faithfulness when he spake to Felix and Drusilla he doth not charge them with Intemperance or Unchastity or Injustice but discourseth of Justice and Temperance that by that which is right they might understand that which is crooked and from the Rule know their own Enormity He lays the Looking-glass before their Eyes and lets them see themselves and behold their natural Face in a Glass III. The Effect or Fruit how it doth or may come to nothing 1. Through the levity of Man whose pangs of Devotion are soon spent the Righteousness of the Hypocrite is compared to the Morning Clouds and the early Dews Hosea 6.4 The righteousness of the upright to the Morâ—ing light Prov. 4.18 2. Their addictedness to their Lusts which is greater than their affection to Religion Luk 8.14 And that which fell among Thorns are they which when they have heard goe forth and are choaked with cares and riches and pleasures of this life and bring no fruit to perfection Sentiments of Religion dye away through cares of the World or voluptuous living 3. Their unskilfulness in handling wounds of Conscience Some think they are never wound enough but it is not the deepness of the wound but the soundness of Cure that is to be regarded Some heal their wounds slightly a palliate Cure they skin it over when it Festreth within Others dissemble it till it proveth deadly Others run to a worldly Cure as if Soul-Thirst could be quenched at the next Ditch or an evil Spirit could be cured by Musick Some by a clatter and dinn of business put off that which they do not put away Amos 6.3 Ye put away the evil day Cain in anguish of Conscience fell a building of Cities 4. Want of God's Grace Acts 16.14 And a certain woman named Lidia which worshipped God heard us whose heart the Lord opened Which is forfeited by the party who hath common helps and advantages Some put away the Word Acts 13.46 It was necessary that the word of God should first have been spoken to you but seeing ye put it from you and judge your selves unworthy of eternal life lo we turn to the Gentiles Some put away trouble of Conscience Gen. 6.3 My spirit shall not always strive with Man for that he also is flesh Some lose their Tasts and Relishes of Christian Doctrine and relapse into a carnal Savour Heb. 6.3 4. For it is impossible for those who were once enlightned and have tasted of the Heavenly gift and were made partakers of the Holy Ghost And have tasted the good word and the powers of the world to come if they fall away to renew them to Repentance 1. Use Information we learn divers profitable Lessons from hence 1. The power of the Word Here is a notable Instance of it if we consider the person who trembled Felix 1 By Religion a Pagan who did not believe the Gospel The Devils believe and tremble and the Word worketh effectually in them that believe But here an Infidel is fain to stoop to the evidence of it and at the same time it breaketh upon his Heart and Mind so far as to make him afraid 2 By his quality a Judge the Prisoner maketh the Judge tremble Outward distance and disadvantages should not discourage us our Testimony rightly managed may alarm the Consciences of those who are ready to condemn us 3 By his Disposition not a Devout Man but a Man hardned in a course of sinning We should despair of none God can find his way into the Consciences of the most sensual 4 For his outward condition a Man glutted with worldly Happiness yet the thoughts of the other World will soon souer all the prosperitie of the present life 5 For his Temper now he sent for Paul out of Curiosity to satisfy his Jewish Wife or Minion but God can make use of Man's sins to Glorifie himself and his Truth This Power of the Word this convincing Power should be often thought of they that feel it not fear it Iohn 3.20 For every one that doth evil hateth the light neither cometh to the light lest his deeds should be reproved 2. The profitableness of insisting upon the last Judgment that we may perswade you and you may suffer your selves to be perswaded It is the great awe-bond to beget in us a sense of our Duty and Sin For First 't is an impartial Judgment that must pass upon all high or low rich or poor Revel 20.12 And I saw the dead small and great stand before God and the Books
Speculation doth not prove the sincerity of our Hearts but it is Practice that hath the Blessing in the Bosom of it 5. By Practice our Will is conformed to the Law and Will of God Now the compliance of our Will with the Will of God carrieth a quieting Pleasure in it for then it agreeth with its proper Rule and Measure Pleasure is Applicatio convenienti There is a Pleasure in the conformity of our Apprehensions to the Truth revealed or represented but more in the subjection of our Wills either to the disposing Will or to the commanding Will of God for then all is right as it should be The Will lieth nearer the Affections than the Understanding and Goodness is nearer to Delight than Truth 3. From the Part affected Not the Senses but the Heart and the Conscience Thou shalt put more gladness in my heart Psal. 4.7 Carnal Delights are like a Night Dew that only covers the Surface but Spiritual Delights are like a soaking Shower that goeth to the Root They tickle the Senses but this affects the Heart So Christ saith Iohn 17.13 These things I speak in the world that they may have my joy fulfilled in themselves That is that their Hearts might be filled with it and feed on it as hidden Manna Now the more intimate any Joy is the more Excellent The Joy of the World is empty in the midst of it the Heart is sorrowful A Joy in outward Things is foreign and taken in by the Senses or the musty Vessel of the Body but this is shed abroad in the Heart Which is more-capacious a deep Well or a little Cup or Glass You will say there is no comparison No more is there between the delight and pleasure which carnal Men take and the delight and pleasure that is found in the ways of Wisdom for carnal Men take in all their delights by their corporeal Senses which are soon filled and over-charged the Sense is easily glutted and clogged but the Heart and Conscience have a greater capacity and are not easily satisfied with things proper to them 4. From the Author and Exciter of these joys which is the Holy Spirit And therefore it is called Ioy in the Holy Ghost Rom. 14.17 It is a Joy of God's making Psal. 4.7 Thou hast put gladness into my heart It is not only allowed by God but wrought by him 1. It is allowed by God It is much to our satisfaction that it is allowed by God Many of the pleasures of ungodly Men are forbidden as Iam. 5.5 Ye have lived in pleasure upon earth and been wanton ye have nourished your hearts as in a day of slaughter To throng their hearts with vain delights heartens the Enemy and is unsuitable to God's providential Dispensations Isai. 5.12 The harp and the viol the tabret and pipe and wine are in their feasts but they regard not the work of the Lord neither consider the operation of his hands This is to defie providence when there is nothing but jollity and mirth in the day of our Father's Anger or Brethren's Miseries or else it is unsuitable to their condition when such a black storm hangeth over their Heads Isai. 57.21 There is no peace to the wicked saith my God This is not the joy that God doth allow not such as is baneful to our Souls or unsuitable to God's Providences or to our State and Condition To sit down contented with the Creature on this side God to sing Lullabys to our Souls when he is angry for sin this is not allowed this is to go to our execution dancing But we have God's Warrant for this joy and peace it is never unsuitable never unseasonable Phil. 4.4 Rejoyce in the Lord always and again I say rejoyce When we seek his Favour in Christ live in his Love and Obedience to his VVill we may still keep an Holy Feast or maintain a continual joy 2. But God doth not only allow it but work it It is his Guest wrought in us by his Spirit the fruit of his Love promoted in us by his promises Rom. 15.13 The God of hope fill you with all joy and peace in believing that ye may abound in hope through the power of the Holy Ghost It is God that speaketh peace to our Souls that reviveth the Heart healeth our wounds and filleth us with a sense of his Love It is a pleasantness and peace that not only resulteth from the rectitude of our Actions or is stirred in us by our own Discourse but excited by the Spirit Now the Spirit 's works are singular and do much exceed the natural operations of Man's own Heart His Groans are unutterable Rom. 8.26 The Spirit it self maketh intercession for us with groanings that cannot be uttered And his joys unspeakable 1 Pet. 1.8 In whom though now ye see him not yet believing ye rejoyce with joy unspeakable and full of Glory The Heathens counted that fire more fit for their Altars that was kindled by a Sun-beam than by a Coal taken from a common Hearth So this Joy which is raised in us by the Holy Ghost is more Rich and Glorious then that which is but the fruit of our own Reason or our Reflection upon our ways When he sheddeth abroad the love of God in our Hearts 't is more Powerful and penetrating Other joy is not wrought by God but at second or third hand 'T is said Acts 14.17 He gave us rain from Heaven and fruitful seasons filling our Hearts with food and gladness that is he giveth them the matter of their Joy as he blesseth the course of Nature and giveth fruitful seasons Therefore this is the true and solid Joy Object 1. But how are all Wisdoms paths Pleasantness and Peace since there are many Crosses and Afflictions incident to a Spiritual life Answ. 1. Spiritual Joys and Temporal Adversities are no ways incompatible Rom. 5.3 We glory in tribulation The joy that resulteth from the ways of Wisdom is not always visible to the world Believers feast on the hidden Manna Rev. 2.17 To him that overcometh will I give to eat of the hidden Manna 2. How afflicted soever we be for the present there is an assurance of future joys in another world Heb. 10.34 Ye took joyfully the spoiling of your goods knowing in your selves that in Heaven ye have a better and an induring substance So that this is a peace which the world can neither give nor take away it dependeth on things out of their reach Object 2. Wisdom forbiddeth as many Bodily pleasures Answ. 1. God forbiddeth no Bodily pleasure but as it hindreth our greater pleasure as it tendeth to our hurt such whereby the Mind may be perverted or diverted from things Spiritual and so inchanted as to loose the rellish of the true Felicity and intermit our care of the way that leadeth to it As the flesh pots of Aegypt made them ready to revolt and neglect Canaan So indeed God saith 1 Pet. 2.11 Abstain from fleshly lusts which war
great Salvation Jer. 4.14 O Ierusalem wash thy Heart from wickedness that thou mayst be clean How long shall vain thoughts lodge within thee 1 Cor. 3 20. The Lord knoweth the thoughts of the wise that they are vain Prov. 22.15 Foolishness is bound in the heart of a Child 3. Stupidity Deut. 29.3 4. The great temptations which thine Eyes have seen the Signs and those great Miracles yet the Lord hath not given you an Heart to perceive and Eyes to see and Ears to hear unto this day 4. Obstinacy Ezech. 11.19 I will take away the stony Heart out of their Flesh. There is wilfulness and hardness of Heart 5. Enmity both to the Law Rom. 8.7 Because the Carnal Mind is Enmity against God for it is not subject to the Law of God neither indeed can be And also to the Gospel 2 Cor. 10.4 Casting down Imaginations and every high thing that exalteth it self against the Knowledge of God and bringing into captivity every thought to the Obedience of Christ. 2. As to Inferiour Things When the Heart is turned off from God it goeth after vain things 1 Sam. 12.21 And turn ye not aside for then should ye go after vain things which cannot profit nor deliver for they are vain And so the Heart groweth earthly sensual and devilish Iam. 3.15 wholly carried out to Pleasures Profits and Honours Now consider 1. What is within such an Heart Gen. 6.5 God saw that the Wickedness of Man was great in the Earth and that every Imagination of the Thoughts of his Heart was only evil continually This is the Mint that is always at work there is no respit by Day nor by Night Sin worketh in the Heart all Day and playeth in the Fancy all Night there is no Truce in this Warfare 2. What cometh out of the Heart Mark 7.21 22. For from within out of the Heart of Men proceed evil Thoughts Adulteries Fornications Murthers Theft Covetousness Wickedness Deceit Lasciviousness an Evil Eye Blasphemy Pride Foolishness All these things come from within and defile the Man This the Heart which is here considered 3. In what sense it is little worth 1. As to acceptation with God 2. As to the benefiting and profiting of others 1. As to acceptation with God That will appear by the Expressions God useth about the contrary that is the renewed Heart It is that he longeth for Deut. 5.29 O that there were such an Heart in them that they would fear me and keep all my Commandments always He delighteth in it as the other is an abomination to him Prov. 11.20 They that are of a froward Heart are an abomination to the Lord but such as are upright in their way are his delight He commendeth and approveth it Rom. 2.29 But he is a Iew that is one inwardly and Circumcision is that of the Heart in the Spirit and not in the Letter whose praise is not of Men but of God 1 Pet. 3.4 Whose adorning let it be the hidden Man of the Heart in that which is not corruptible even the Ornament of a meek and quiet spirit which is in the sight of God of great price When the inner Man is adorned with Grace then we are in very high esteem with the Lord. This is a beauty which always keeps fresh and which God is pleased to esteem and reward Yea in such an Heart God dwelleth Eph. 3.17 That Christ may dwell in your hearts by faith It is his chamber of Presence or strong Cittadel from whence he commandeth the other Faculties and Members Isai. 57.15 Fur thus saith the high and lofty one that inhabiteth eternity whose name is Holy I dwell in the high and Holy place with him also that is of a contrite and humble Spirit There God taketh up his Lodging as in the highest Heavens so in the lowest Heart Once more this Heart is so pleasing to him that he pardoneth many failings where the Heart is upright 2 Chron. 15.17 But the high places were not taken away out of Israel nevertheless the heart of Asa was perfect all his days It is a comfort when dying 2 Kings 20.3 Remember now O Lord I beseech thee how I have walked before thee in truth and with a perfect heart and have done that which is good in thy sight And they are finally Blessed Psal. 119.2 Blessed are they that keep his testimonies and that seek him with their whole heart Well then this is the heart which God accounteth of and by this you may soon understand that the other is little worth 2. As to the benefiting and profiting of others Certainly an Heart of so little esteem with God doth little promote his Interest with the World This is that which is asserted in the Text where observe with me these six things 1. That the Heart of the wicked is spoken of in the softest terms Else where it is said to be deceitful above all things and desperately wicked Jer. 17.9 Set upon mischief Psal. 28.3 Mischief is in their hearts but here it is little worth And this teacheth us that it is not enough not to do harm by our Speech but our Discourse should have Savour and worth in it such as may benefit others Every Tree that bringeth not forth good fruit is hewen down Some Men propagate the Teint of the common Corruption by their Converses but if we avoid that do we seek to stop the pollution of Mankind by wholsome and sound Speech 2. That it is not enough to speak much but is there any real worth in our Discourse otherwise it is but the over-flowing of a drossie unsanctified Heart 3. Here are compared a good Man's Words and a wicked Man's Thoughts Good Mens Words are of great price but wicked Mens Thoughts are of no value the ones Tongue is better than the others Heart the mischief lyeth near their Hearts 4. That we must make Conscience not only of our Words but Thoughts Men are cautious in their Speeches and how they discover themselves but they think Thoughts are free no Heart-Sins are Sins as well as the Sins of the Tongue and Life Prov. 24.9 The thought of foolishness is sin they are contrary to the Law of God Therefore David saith Psal. 119.113 I hate vain thoughts Usually we take more liberty in our Thoughts than in our Words and Actions Men will not rob steal murther or assault the Chastity of a neighbors Wife but let their Hearts run riot in coveting and that is Theft in the Heart or lusting and that is Adultery in the Heart Matth. 5.28 Whosoever looketh on a Woman to lust after her hath committed Adultery with her already in his heart or Malice and Revenge and that is killing in the Heart 5. That till we make conscience of our Thoughts we cannot well order our Words with Gravity and Profit for the Heart hath an influence upon the Tongue Psal. 37.30 31. The mouth of the righteous speaketh wisdom and his Tongue talketh of judgment The law of his God
weak and inconstant 2 Cor. 10.12 The Devil is busie 1 Pet. 5.8 The Devil like a roaring lion walks about seeking whom he may devour 2. Why is this frame of Heart pitched upon For two Reasons 1. That we may most carefully abstain from what displeaseth God Nothing breedeth tenderness of Conscience so much as holy Fear Gen. 39.9 How shall I do this wickedness and sin against God So Phil. 2.12 As you have obeyed not as in my presence only but much more in my absence so work out your salvation with fear and trembling God is alike every where and therefore he that feareth God is alike every where He needeth no other Theatre than his own Conscience no other Spectator than God and his holy Angels No Secrecy can tempt such a one to Sin Levit. 19.14 Thou shalt not curse the deaf nor laâ— a stumbling block before the blind but thou shalt fear the Lord thy God The Blind see not the Deaf hear not but God seeth God heareth and that is enough to restrain a gracious Heart No Terror can tempt them to break the Laws of God Exod. 1.17 The midwives feared God and did not as the King of Egypt commanded them No Worldly Dangers are so much feared as God's Displeasure They look upon God offended with the greatest Terror upon God reconciled with the greatest Comfort and Delight therefore they strictly abstain from what may offend God even in the least Nehem. 5.15 So did not I because I feared God 2. Because it produces a Care and diligent Endeavour to approve our selves to him and to be accepted of him Nothing engageth us to Diligence and Chearfulness in his Service so much as an holy Fear of God Work out your salvation with fear and trembling Phil. 2.12 Let this be the governing Principle and you cannot be slight and careless you will work and work out 2 Cor. 7.1 Perfecting holiness in the fear of God A little Grace and a little Holiness will not serve the turn So Heb. 12.28 Let us have grace wherely we may serve God acceptably with reverence and godly fear God is not a God to be put off with every thing or a little Religiousness by the bye If we have a due sense of the excellency of God it inspireth us with Care Zeal and Diligence in his Service 2. Working Righteousness is made the Fruit of this sense of God upon our Hearts To work Righteousness is to set our whole Heart and Soul a Work to live conformably to the Law of God or to approve our selves to him by a constant uniform Obedience The sense is He that undertaketh the Service of the true God as Cornelius did and exerciseth himself in Works of Mercy Justice and Devotion that hath Fear which giveth uprightness of Heart and worketh Righteousness which implyeth Holiness of Life This is the Man accepted with God Now this is required over and above the former 1. In respect of God that we may honour him in the World for our Obedience maketh our Reverence and Esteem of him visible and sensible Principles are hidden but Actions discover them Things that lye hid in their Causes are not seen but when the Effect breaketh out they do sensibly appear All Principles are discovered in their Actions as Atheism and want of the Fear of God Psal. 36.1 The transgression of the wicked saith there is no fear of God before their eyes And so good Principles are seen to God's Honour and Glory be it Faith or Fear All Graces are more sensible in their Fruits than in their internal elicite Acts. Faith 2 Thess. 1.11 12. The work of faith with power that the name of our Lord Iesus may be glorified in you So Fear is seen in the Effects Acts 10.2 Cornelius feared God and gave much alms and prayed to God alway A phantastical airy Religion bringeth little honour to God 2. It is for our own Comfort When we set our selves diligently and sollicitously to obey God and are careful not to displease him it leaveth an Evidence in our Consciences Partly because Actions are more evident than Habits 1 Iohn 3.19 Hereby we know that we are of the truth and shall assure our hearts before him And partly because uniform Actions are greater and surer Evidence of our Sincerity than single Actions 2 Cor. 1.12 This is our rejoycing the testimony of our conscience that in simplicity and godly sincerity we have had our conversation in the world Partly because there is a sensible Pleasure that accompanieth the holy and heavenly Life and delighteth the Person so employed Prov. 3.17 Her ways are ways of pleasantness Constant Obedience breedeth a durable Delight and Pleasure All other Pleasures are nothing worth to this continual Feast partly because God is more ready to witness to our Sincerity Comforts are the Rewards of obedient Children Psal. 11.6 The righteous God loveth righteousness his countenance doth behold the upright God is just and upright himself and he hath a special Eye of Grace and favour over them There is a likeness between them and God he delighteth himself in the reflection of his own Image imprinted on them IV. The meaning of the Priviledge Is accepted with him The Person is pleasing to him so far as to maintain increase and perfect the Grace begun in them for the first Grace is supposed 1. He that feareth God and goeth on in a constant steady course of Righteousness is sure of God's Favour and Protection Phil. 1.6 Being confident of this very thing that he that hath begun a good Work in you will perform it to the day of Christ that is will maintain what he hath begun you may be confident of his Fatherly Love and Protection 2. He will encrease it For God delighteth to Crown his own Gifts See Prov. 4.18 The path of the just is as the shining light that shines more and more to the perfect day Prov. 10.29 The way of the Lord is strength to the upright 3. He will perfect it and reward you with everlasting Glory See Psal. 15.2 He that works righteousness Psal. 106.3 Blessed are they that keep judgment and he that does righteousness at all times 1. Use of Information It informeth us 1. How much they are mistaken who think Sanctification hath no influence upon our Comfort and Peace Some good People are over-tender in this Point they pretend they would fetch all their Comfort immediately from Christ. And is Christ the less Author of it because Sanctification is the matter of it As if Sanctification were not from Christ as well as Justification He is both to us 1 Cor. 1.30 He is made unto us of God wisdom righteousness sanctification and redemption But they think this is to fetch Comfort from something more in our selves than Justification is for the one is an adherent Priviledge as the other an internal Qualification Answ. True but though it be in us it is not of us It floweth from the same Grace of God and the same
his covenant Psal. 9.10 They that know thy name will put their trust in thee for thou Lord hast not forsaken them that seek thee To disappoint a Trust is accounted disingenuous among Men. No Age can give an Instance of this in God Obj. But his People complain of being forsaken Isa. 49.14 But Zion said The Lord hath forsaken me and my Lord hath forgotten me Yea Christ himself cried out My God my God why hast thou forsaken me Matth. 27.46 Ans. 1. Many times the Saints complain without a cause Sense maketh Lyes of God Psal. 31.22 I said in my haste I am cut off from before thine eyes nevertheless thou heardest the Voice of my supplications But there was no such matter Psal. 77.10 This is my infirmity The Lord may seem to a perplexed Heart to cast off a Man and to suspend the course of his wonted savour so as they may seem to be without all hope and comfort of the Promises when there 's no such matter 2. Though a Child of God may be forsaken for a while yet not forsaken for ever Isa. 54.7 8. For a small moment have I forsaken thee but with great mercies will I gather thee In a little wrath I hid my face from thee for a moment but with everlasting kindness will I have mercy on thee saith the Lord thy Redeemer There may be some short interruptions of a Christian's comfort All things here are subject to changes there will be Ebbs and Flows Nights and Days in our condition There will be Changes but it is but for a moment Mercy will not come out of season though Carnal Hopes may be spent Isa. 41.17 When the poor and needy seek water and there is none and their tongue faileth for thirst I the Lord will hear them I the God of Israel will not forsake them There are three kinds of forsaking 1. As to our outward and inward condition Outwardly God may reduce his People to great straights and yet not forsake them Every Condition is sweet where God is and he is with us in Dangers and Afflictions Isa. 43.2 When thou passest thorough the waters I will be with thee and thorough the rivers they shall not overflow thee when thou walkest thorough the fire thou shalt not be burnt neither shall the fire kindle upon thee God preserves not only from Fire and Water but in Fire and Water He may exercise his People with trouble but he will not withdraw himself from them in trouble but will stay with them and bear them company Our worldly Comforts may be gone but God stayeth behind we may be forsaken outwardly but are preserved inwardly Persecuted but not forsaken 2 Cor. 4.9 He giveth support still Psal. 138.3 In the day when I cried thou answeredst me and strengthenedst me with strength in my soul. God affords sweet Refreshings to his People 2 Cor. 1.5 For as the sufferings of Christ abound in us so our consolation also aboundeth by Christ. And gracious Visits and Experiences Rom. 5.3 4 5. And not only so but we glory in tribulation also knowing that tribulation worketh patience and patience experience and experience hope and hope maketh not ashamed because the love of God is shed abroad in our hearts by the Holy-ghost which is given unto us 2. Inward desertion is either in point of Comfort or in point of Grace Comfort may be withdrawn for the increase of Grace Rain is necessary as well as Sunshine We need many times our Thorn in the Flesh. Grace is the main thing we should desire though Comfort should not be despised We should be rather more humble and more diligent in a doubtful condition than in a settled 3. In point of Grace there is a total desertion and a partial desertion God's People may be deserted really but not utterly There is a Seed remaineth in them 1 Iohn 3.9 though they may lose much of their liveliness and alacrity in God's Service My loving kindness I will not take from them David had brutish Thoughts yet some Sustentation Psal. 73.23 Nevertheless I am continually with thee thou hast holden me by thy right hand He was kept from being utterly overcome by the temptation They have a secret Power to uphold them as long as they have any tenderness left with desires of former Enjoyments and sensibleness of their present Inconvenience The degrees of Grace may be lost when the Habit remaineth God's degrees of Presence with us should be observed as well as his degrees of Absence David bewaileth his Folly acknowledges Sustentation 4. The ends of this forsaking There are three 1. Sometimes to shew us our selves to our selves 2 Chron. 32.31 Howbeit in the business of the Ambassadors of the Princes of Babylon who sent unto him to enquire of the wonder that was done in the land God left him to try him that he might know all that was in his heart While God is present comforting quickening and guiding us we do not know what Pride and Passion lieth hidden in our Hearts God doth shew the folly of our Wisdom the weakness of our Strength and the imperfection of our Graces by his forsaking us 2. How ready he is to help in an extremity Psal. 94.18 19. When I said my foot slippeth thy mercy O Lord held me up In the multitude of my thoughts within me thy comforts delight my soul. When we are at the brink of Danger and full of Perplexities and dark Thoughts then doth Help appear 3. To quicken us to look after him and to draw us to nearer Communion with himself Hos. 5.15 I will go and return to my place till they acknowledge their offence and seek my face In their affliction they will seek me early When Afflictions press hard it puts an edge upon our Affections Surely God hath left something behind them when our Affections draw to him Dan. 9.3 All this evil is come upon us yet made we not our prayer before the Lord our God To be dead and stupid then is a bad sign that we are deserted in point of sensible Comfort and Duty too The Use is to press you 1. To believe this Promise You see how emphatitically it is proposed The Flesh that loveth its own Ease will contradict and carnal Sense will bring Arguments against it therefore lay it up the more firmly Surely God will not forsake his People such tender Bowels such agreeable Love He that made the new Creature will not forsake it Will the Damm forsake her young ones and let them perish Christians he will let all the World perish rather than his Saints perish God may hide himself but never forsake them utterly It is a rare case to see them utterly destitute as to outward things Psal. 37.25 I have been young and now am old yet have I not seen the righteous forsaken nor his seed begging bread David aged a Man of much Observation a great Student of Providence yet never saw it Ask the Beasts Fowls or Fishes Iob 12.7.8 Ask now
in peace without spot and 〈◊〉 Now the Devil will not let you alone in this earnest diligence but seeketh to break your Resolutions or deaden your Affections or damp and discourage your Zeal and the Flesh joyneth with him especially when the World frowneth upon your Endeavours and are set against you for being so faithful to Christ. 2. That they are not prepared till they are endowed with Faith Hope and Love To evidence this I shall shew 1. Their Nature 2. Their mutual respect to one another 3. Their use in the Spiritual Conflict I. Their Nature 1. Faith which is a firm and cordial assent to the Doctrine of the Gospel or such things as are revealed by God because revealed by him 1. The Object 1. The Material Object of Faith in general is such things as are revealed by God in his Word Acts 24.14 Believing all things which are written in the Law and the Prophets The Precepts Promises Threatnings Histories Mysteries The general Faith goeth before the particular there is no Building without a Foundation The special Object is God's Transactions about Man's Salvation by Christ Ioh. 17.3 This is Life Eternal to know thee the only true God and Iesus Christ whom thou hast sent 2. The formal Consideration is because revealed by him Iohn 4.42 Now we believe not because of thy saying for we have heard him our selves and believe that this indeed is the Christ the Saviour of the World That is because they had heard his Words and were convinced and satisfied 1 Thess. 2.13 Ye received it not as the Word of Men but as it is in Truth the Word of God which effectually worketh also in you that believe Not as any Doctrine devised of Men but as sent by God from Heaven for the benefit of Mankind 2. The act of the Soul It is an Assent The Understanding hath a double act about Divine Truths First Knowledge or a due Apprehension of them Secondly Exercising a Judgment about them this is Acknowledgment or Assent And this Assent hath two Adjuncts 1. It is a firm belief of these things There is a Latitude and Difference in the firmness of Assent there is Conjecture or Opinion which is a weak Faith but Assurance doth best Coll. 2.2 That their Hearts might be comforted being knit together in Love and unto all Riches of the full Assurance of Vnderstanding to the acknowledgment of the Mystery of God and of the Father and of Christ. I say there is a difference In the firmness of Assent there is Certitudo Notitia Certitudo Adherentiae a Certainty of Knowledge and a Certainty of Adherence But in all that are sincere it is so firm as to sway our choice incline our Hearts and govern our Resolutions that we see all the reason in the World to follow the way which Christ hath prescribed that we may be everlastingly happy whatever it cost they will venture Heb. 10.39 But we are not of them that draw back unto perdition but of them that believe to the saving of our Souls Sense saith Spare the Flesh but Faith saith Save the Soul 2. It is a Cordial Belief or such as engageth the Heart For Faith considereth not only the Evidence of things propounded but the Weight Worth and Greatness of them 1 Tim. 1.15 This is a faithful saying and worthy of all acceptation Simon Magus believed but his Heart was not right with God Acts 8.13 compared with 21 Verse So Many believed in his Name when they saw the Miracles which he did but Iesus committed not himself to them because he knew all Men John 2.23 24. This is Faith for first Men believe then love then hope then lift up the Head 2. Love Which is a Grace which inclineth our Hearts to God as our Portion and chief Happiness This over-ruleth all their Affections to their outward Interests Psal. 73.25 Whom have I in Heaven but thee and there is none upon Earth that I desire besides thee Here we shall consider 1. The Qualification of the Object Love in the general considereth the Object as good God is good in himself and good to us Psal. 119.68 Thou art good and dost good and we love God as a good God having received our Beings from him Rom. 11.36 For of him and through him and to him are all things And being redeemed by him when all was forfeited into the Hands of his Justice 1 Iohn 4.19 We love him because he loved us first And looking to expect more from him when all his Promises shall be fulfilled 1 Ioh. 3.1 2. Behold what manner of Love the Father hath bestowed upon us that we should be called the Sons of God! Therefore the World knoweth us not because it knew him not Beloved Now are we the Sons of God and it doth not yet appear what we shall be but we know that when he shall appear we shall be like him for we shall see him as he is 2. The respect of Love to the Object It is such a respect as becometh the Chief Good and Happiness such a superlative and transcendent Love that our Love to other things should be as no Love when it is compared or cometh in Competition with our Love to God There are two acts of Love to God Desire after him and Delight in him 1. Desire is the pursuit of the Soul after God that we may get nearer to him It iâ— expressed usually by seeking after God and when God is sought after in the first place then are we said to love God as Prov. 8.17 I love them that love me and they that seek me early shall find me All Duties and all Acts of the Spiritual Life are a seeking after more of God Psal. 63.8 My Soul followeth hâ—rd after thee Psal. 27.4 One thing have I desired of the Lord and that will I seek after that I may dwell in the House of the Lord all the Days of my Life to behold the Beauty of the Lord and to enquire in his Temple This ardent and burning desire is a great effect of love to God but when Men are cold and flat and more indifferent as to the distinguishing Testimonies of Gods love there is something on this side God which doth content us and divert us from him 2. Delight in God The highest exercise of this is reserved for the World to come when we shall enter into our Master's Joy but now it is a pleasing thing to think of him Psal. 104.34 My Meditation of him shall be sweet I will be glad in the Lord. And to speak of him Ephes. 5.4 Neither Filthiness nor foolish Talking nor Iesting which are not convenient but rather giving of Thanks And to converse with him Psal. 122.1 I was glad when they said unto me Come let us go into the House of the Lord. Yea it is the Pleasure of their Lives to serve and obey him Psal. 112.1 Blessed is the Man that feareth the Lord that delighteth greatly in his Commandments This Complacency or
times ye people pour out your hearts before him On the other side when we omit Prayer or perform it coldly or cursorily surely there is a defect in their Faith Love or Hope A defect of Faith they do not believe God's Being and Providence and the Promises of God's holy Covenant Psal. 14.1 The fool hath said in his heart there is no God And Vers. 4. They call not upon the Lord. The Practical Atheist is one that doth not pray at all times nor much nor often call upon God Mal. 3.14 Ye have said it is in vain to serve God and what profit is it that we have kept his Ordinance and that we have walked mournfully before the Lord of Hosts Or if they do not soundly believe his Covenant Rom. 10.14 How shall they call on him in whom they have not believed How can they address themselves to God in Christ if they are not rooted in the Faith of the Gospel Or sometimes a defect in their Love to God because they have no delight in him Iob 27.10 Will he delight himself in the Almighty Will he always call upon God Isa. 43.22 But thou hast not called upon me O Iacob But thou hast been weary of me O Israel They are glutted with worldly Happiness and so God is neglected Ier. 2.31 32. Have I been a wilderness unto Israel A land of darkness Wherefore say my people we are Lords we will come no more unto thee Can a maid forget her ornaments or a bride her attire Yet my people have forgotten me days without number Or a defect in their Hope they despair either of Assistance or Acceptance with God David when he had lost his Peace by some wounding Sin he had not the heart to go to God Psal. 32.3 I kept silence 1 John 3.21 If our hearts condemn us not then have we confidence towards God Sin represents God as an angry Judge God is terrible to a guilty Conscience we inherit this as coming from Adam Gen. 3.8 Adam and his wife hid themselves from the presence of the Lord God amongst the trees of the garden 5. We are not prepared for Death and Judgment without Faith Hope and Love but either of these Days will be terrible to us 1. Death Take either Grace Faith Hope or Love Faith first we live by Faith and afterwards we dye by Faith Heb. 11.13 These all dyed in faith not having received the promises but having seen them afar off and were perswaded of them and embraced them The intervening Promises are most questioned in the present Life because of the urgency of present Necessities but the great Promise is questioned hereafter When we are to lanch out into Eternity it is a hard matter to look with a steady confidence into the other World when the Soul must flit out of the Body to see Heaven open to receive it needs a strong Faith Iohn 11.25 26. I am the resurrection and the life he that believeth in me though he were dead yet shall he live And whosoever liveth and believeth in me shall never dye believest thou this So for Love that is necessary that we may be willing to go home to our Father who hath admitted us into his Family pardoned our Sins and relieved our Souls And it is a great encouragement in the hour of Death when we are to leave the World and come immediately into his Presence who hath done such great things for us and is now about to do more But in what a woful case are they who must appear before a God whom they never knew nor heartily loved and with whom they never had communion and acquaintance they never had experience of his Kindness nor interest in his Love and now are forced into his Presence against their will Certainly it is Faith and Love must smooth and sweeten our Passage into the other World and make it comfortable to us Love overcometh our natural loathness to quit the Body 2 Cor. 5.8 We are confident and willing rather to be absent from the body and to be present with the Lord. To enjoy Christ's Presence we can part with what is nearest and dearest to us So for Hope in what a lamentable case are Men when they come to dye if they are without Hope Iob 27.8 What is the hope of the hypocrite though he hath gained when God taketh away his soul They are full of Presumption and blind Confidence now while they swim in the full stream of Worldly Comforts and Advantages but when this Dotage is over they have no solid Comfort but either dye senseless and stupid or are filled with Horror and Despair and their hopes fail them when they have most need of them 2. So for the Judgment For the Context speaketh of the day of the Lord which cometh unexpectedly on the Sensual and Careless and is matter of Terror to them but it is welcom to the Godly who are upon their guard and have long-looked and prepared for it Now what is the due preparation for Judgment but furnishing our selves with Faith Love and Hope For these Graces do both put us on that Spiritual Care which is necessary for waiting for it and also fill us with Confidence and Comfort Faith 2 Thess. 1.10 When he shall come to be glorified in his saints and to be admired in all them that believe because our testimony among you was believed in that day Love is necessary 1 Iohn 1.17 18. Herein is our love made perfect that we may have boldness in the day of judgment because as he is so are we in this world There is no fear in love but perfect love casteth out fear because fear hath torment he that feareth is not made perfect in love Hope Heb. 9.28 And unto them that look for him shall he appear the second time without sin unto salvation 1. Use Is to perswade us to get these Graces all of them partly because without them the new Creature is not perfect You will want Sight Life or strength either an Eye or an Heart or a Power to act And partly because they have a mutual Influence one upon another Faith and Hope upon Love for Faith looketh backward to the Wonders of God's Love shewed in our Redemption by Christ Hope looketh forward to the state of Glory and Blessedless prepared for us And both excite our Love to God and thankful Obedience to him Again Faith and Love breed Hope for they that believe and love Christ's appearing will wait for it and not think of it with Perplexity and Fear but with Comfort and Delight There is a great deal of Grace then to be brought to us Well then labour to get all these Graces To this end 1. Remove the Impediment that is a careless vanity of Mind which groweth upon us through an Indulgence to the Delights of the Flesh so that either we have none or seldom and cursory Thoughts of God or Christ or the World to come Let us be sober as in the Text
strength is not the strength of Bulls it doth not lie in brutish force but strength of Reason Our own Reason is too feeble to encounter our Passions if not assisted by Grace they are not healed by Time but spiritual Wisdom Psal. 94.19 In the multitude of my thoughts within me thy comforts delight my soul. 2. Expostulate with your selves and cite all your Passions before the Tribunal of Reason Psal. 42.5 Why art thou cast down Oh my soul Why art thou disquieted within me God puts Ionah to the Question Ionah 4.4 Dost thou well to be angry So should we argue with our selves with whom are you displeased Is it with God He doth what he pleaseth he might cast thee into Hell and art thou angry because of his Temporal Chastisement He hath bestowed many Mercies upon thee and shall he not take his seasons to chastise thee Art thou angry with Man But is not God's hand in it Hast not thou done so to others Eccles. 7.22 For oftentimes also thy own heart knoweth that thou thy self likewise hast cursed others A Sermon on LUKE xxiii 34 Father forgive them for they know not what they do THE Words of the Dying are wont to be much observed when Men depart out of the Body they are usually more serious and divine and speak with greater weight As a Man that is to take a Journey trusseth up his Bundle or Fardle so when Men are to take a Journey to God and are upon the brink of the everlasting State they are wont to gather up whatever is of a divine and immortal Nature Especially the Speeches of the Godly dying are to be regarded who having laid aside worldly Affairs and earthly Thoughts are wholly exercised in the Contemplation of heavenly Things Therefore in Scripture we read of David's last Words 2 Sam. 23.1 and of Ioshua cap. 23. ver 14. And behold this day I am going the way of all the Earth But before he goes he would leave this Testimony for God Ye know in all your hearts and in all your souls that not one thing hath failed of all the good things which the Lord your God spake concerning you all are come to pass unto you and not one thing hath failed thereof So Iacob Moses Simeon Luke 21.29 30. Lord now lettest thou thy servant depart in peace according to thy word For mine eyes have seen thy salvation Paul 2 Tim. 4.7 8. I have fought a good fight I have finished my course I have kept the faith Henceforth there is laid up for me a crown of righteousness which the Lord the righteous judge shall give me at that day and not to me only but unto all them also that love his appearing Now certainly if any Man's dying Speeches are to be observed Christ's are much more Iob said Iob 19.23 24. Oh that my words were now written Oh that they were printed in a book That they were graven with an iron pen and lead in the rock for ever It were well if Christ's Words were written not in Cedar but in our own Hearts They reckon seven short Speeches of Christ upon the Cross and this is the first when he begins to break off his silence it is to pray for his Persecutors Father forgive them for they know not what they do In which Words there is 1. Christ's Request Father forgive them 2. The Argument by which it is enforced For they know not what they do I. Christ's Request Father forgive them Father is a word of Confidence towards God and of Love to his Enemies he mentioneth the sweetest Relation Father is a word of blandishment as Children when they would obtain any thing at their Parents hands cry Father Some observe that when he speaketh of his own Desertion he criâ—th My God! my God! But now when he prayeth for the Pardon of his Enemies he useth a more endearing Relation Father But the Observation is fond and nice for Christ in his own case useth the same endearing Title Mat. 26.39 Oh my father if it be possiâ—le let this cup pass from me and there is a special Reason why in his Desertion he should say My God! my God! as suiting the Title to his case Eli Eli My strong One my strong One He wanted the strong Support and the sensible Consolations of his Godhead It is most comfortable to observe how Christ upon the Cross calleth God Father he felt him a Judge and believeth him a Father The special Work of Faith in Afflictions is to maintain the Comfort of Adoption Heb. 12.5 Ye have forgotten the exhortation that speaketh unto you as unto children My son despise not thou the chastening of the Lord. Those that are under chastening may be Sons God doth not always put on the Person of a Judge when he taketh the Rod in his hand the change of your Condition doth not alter nor make void your Interest God is the God of the Valleys as well as the God of the Hills Christ was now as a Man forsaken and rejected of God left to the Assaults of Satan and Scorns of Men and yet in the height of his Pains and Passion he retaineth his Confidence Father forgive them The whole World is not worth the comfort that is wrapped up in that one word Father It is a great folly in the Children of God to question his Love meerly because of the greatness of their Afflictions We presently cry out as Iob 30.21 Thou art become cruâ—l to me with thy strong hand thou oâ—pâ—sâ—st thy self against me That he hath put off all Fatherly Affection because we judge of the Cross according to the sense of our own Flesh. And therefore meerly to question God's Love because of Afflictions is folly rather we may conclude the contrary of the two Bastards are left to a looser Discipline than Sons the Bramble of the Wilderness is suffered to grow and spread when the Vine is cut and pruned and pared The Stones that are to be set in the Building are most hewed and squared others lie neglected in the Quarry and are left to their own roughness Multiplied Afflictions are a sign God hath a care of you he will not suffer you to run wild And therefore in defiance of the Cross learn to call God Father look through the Cloud of the present Dispensation to the Love of God towards you Father forgive them Christ speaks as foreseeing the Danger and Punishment which they would bring on themselves as the fruit of their Madness and Folly and therefore he prays Father forgive them This Act was provocation enough to move God to dissolve the Bonds of Nature to cleave the Earth that it might swallow them up quick or to rain Hell out of Heaven upon them Lesser Offences have been thus punished and one word from Christ's mouth had been enough But Father forgive them we hear nothing but words of mild pity when he says Forgive he means also convert them for where there is no Conversion there can be no
forsake their Sins and fly unto him for Mercy He seeks for Pardon for them that sought it not and considereth not so much what they deserved as what became himself and the Riches of his Grace They curse and he blesseth they vomit our Scorns and Slanders but he poureth out Prayers to God for them 2. That all Sins even the greatest except that against the Holy-Ghost are pardonable What greater Sin could there be than crucifying the Lord of Glory yet upon Repentance it is forgiven That it was capable of Pardon appeareth by this Prayer of our Saviour and that it was actually Pardoned appeareth by the Second of the Acts when they were touched to the quick with the sense of this Crime and asked what they should do Peter adviseth them to this Remedy Acts 2.38 Repent and be baptized every one of you in the name of Iesus Christ for the remission of sins and they found it effectual upon the use of it Ver. 41. Then they that gladly received his word were baptized and the same day there were added unto them about three thousand souls And that it is so in the general Case our Lord assureth us Mat. 12.31 All manner of sin and blasphemy shall be forgiven unto men but the blasphemy against the Holy-Ghost shall not be forgiven unto men There is no exception of any Sin though it go so high as Blasphemy but the malicious blaspheming the Operations of the Holy-Ghost those by which he testified manifestly and sufficiently that he was the true Messiah and their imputing these Operations to the Devil But of other Sins there is no exception speaking against the Son of Man was not believing him to be the Messiah that may be forgiven but Blasphemy against the Holy-Ghost is resisting his Manifestations affirming them to be done by the Devil rather than God and this shall never be forgiven Well then let us conceive of God's Mercy according to the Infiniteness of his Nature and of Christ's Merits according to the Dignity of his Person an Ocean of Water will wash one Sink or filthy Hole clean 3. That Remission of Sins is the free Gift of God and the Fruit of his Pity and Grace Christ asketh it of his Father Father forgive them He must be sought to we cannot merit it of our selves David addresseth himself to God and useth no other Plea but Grace and Mercy Psal. 51.5 Have mercy upon me O God according to thy loving kindness according unto the multitude of thy tender mercies blot out my transgressions Our Work lieth with the Father of Mercies and the God of all Compassions that he may be reconciled to us and seal up his perfect Pardon to our Souls 4. That Pardon of Sins is a special Benefit Christ asked no more than Father forgive them It is a special Benefit because it freeth us from the greatest Evil Wrath to come 1 Thess. 1.10 And it maketh us capable of the greatest Blessing Eternal Life Tit. 3.7 That being justified by his grace we should be made heirs according to the hope of eternal life It is purchased at the dearest rate even the Blood of Christ Rom. 3.25 Whom God hath set forth to be a propitiation through faith in his blood to declare his righteousness for the remission of sins that are past through the forbearance of God It is brought about by the highest Power the finger of God or his all-conquering Spirit who by converting us or giving us Repentance maketh us capable of Pardon Acts 2.38 Repent and be baptized every one of you in the name of Iesus Christ for the remission of sins Acts 5.31 Him hath God exalted with his right hand to be a Prince and a Saviour for to give repentance to Israel and forgiveness of sins It openeth the Door to the choicest Priviledges the favour of God and communion with him in the Spirit therefore David pronounceth the Pardoned blessed Psal. 32.1 2. Blessed is he whose transgression is forgiven whose sin is covered Blessed is the man unto whom the Lord imputeth no iniquity 5. That Love of Enemies and those that have wronged us is an high Grace and recommended to us by Christ's own Example Sure it is needful that we should learn this Lesson to be like God Luke 6.36 Be ye merciful as your father also is merciful That we may obey God who hath required this at our hands Therefore we must consider not what others have been to us but what God will have us to be to them meek patient and merciful Again we hereby shew the Purity and Sincerity of our Love Nature will teach us to love those that love us but Grace only teacheth us to love Enemies This is Love with Self-denial they who love us indear themselves to us the other alienate themselves from us yet for God's sake we can love them and seek to draw them out of the Snares of the Devil that we may restore them to God 2 Use. Reproof of those that are Cruel and Revengeful How different are they from Christ who are all for Unkindness and Revenge and solicite Vengeance against God's suffering Servants with eager Aggravations Oh! how can these Men look upon Christ's Practice without shame How can they look upon these Prodigies of Love and Grace and not blush Can there be a greater Crime and Wrong done to any than was done to Christ And yet when he was whipped Crowned with Thorns pierced with Nails lifted up upon the Cross he doth not pray for Revenge but Pardon he doth not cry Justice Justice but Mercy Mercy Father forgive them he doth not by captious Queries and Expostulations aggravate the Offence but he alleviates it by a sweet Interpretation They know not what they do It is strange to think what bloody Principles many Christians have espoused of late that we rage against our Brethren upon every Offence especially in Matters of doubtful Apprehension where Men are more liable to Mistakes Oh! it is sad when God is but a little displeased to help onward the Affliction I wonder where Men learn that cruel and fell Spirit into which we are commenced of late it was wont to be good Doctrine Be merciful as your heavenly Father is merciful What is become of all those good Lectures of Charity and Meekness and Gentleness which are commended to us in the Rule of the Gospel and the Example of Christ Certainly when the Spirit is exulcerated it argues some loss of Peace with God David was never more cruel than when he had violated the Peace of his own Conscience 2 Sam. 12.31 And he brought forth the people that were therein and put them under saws and under harrows of iron and under axes of iron and made them to pass through the brick-kilne Certainly Matters are not right between us and God when Men's Principles and Practices grow bloody and cruel 3 Use. To exhort us to imitate Christ in being meek patient merciful void of Malice doing Good for Evil bearing the worst Usage
Profit and Pleasure that is in Adultery and Theft but shutteth the Eyes of his Mind against the Filthiness or Injustice that is in it and therefore he is like a Man that leapeth from an high place into the Water who first shutteth his Eyes and then casts himself into the Flood or Stream 3. Consequent Ignorance is after the Sin or Act of the Will either from the depraved Disposition of the Will Iohn 3.20 For every one that doth evil hateth the light neither cometh to the light lest his deeds should be reproved Or from the just Judgment of God Iohn 9.39 For judgment I am come into the world that they which see not might see and that they which see might be made blind God inflicts a Judicial Blindness on Men that will not obey the Truth 3. Ignorance is either Invincible or Vincible 1. Invincible Ignorance is when there is not sufficient Revelation when it is a thing we should know but God hath not brought Light among us Thus the Heathens are punished for not glorifying God whom they knew by the Light of Nature Rom. 1.21 When they knew God they glorified him not as God Not because they believed not in Christ for he was not revealed unto them But Christians shall be punished for not obeying the Gospel 2 Thess. 1.8 In flaming fire taking vengeance on them that know not God and that obey not the Gospel of our Lord Iesus Christ. 2. Vincible Ignorance is when there are plentiful Means and gross Helps to overcome it then is our Ignorance more culpable This is seen when either Ignorance is Voluntary and Pertinacious or when there is gross Negligence When it is Voluntary 2 Pet. 3.5 For this they are willingly ignorant of That they may Sin more freely and securely they will not know what may disturb or trouble their Sleep in Sin Iob 21.14 Therefore they say unto God Depart from us for we desire not the knowledge of thy ways The Psalmist says of them Psal. 95.10 It is a people that do err in their hearts they have not known my ways They err in their Hearts as well as in their Minds when they do not desire to know what they should know this Ignorance is voluntary Or else it is bewrayed by gross Negligence when a Man doth a thing that if he were not grosly Negligent he might know to be Sin Eph. 3.15 16 17. See then that ye walk circumspectly not as fools but as wise Redeeming the time because the days are evil Wherefore be ye not unwise but understanding what the will of the Lord is A Christian is bound to use all holy Means to know all things that belong to his Duty and must bestow much time and diligence upon it If he is grosly ignorant it is a sign he hath a mind to put a cheat upon his Soul Use. Let us beware of Sin against Knowledge these Sins of all others are the most dangerous whether they be Sins of Omission to omit Duties that we know to be Duties this is very dangerous Iames 4.17 Therefore to him that knoweth to do good and doth it not to him it is sin Or Sins of Commission to commit Sins that we know to be Sins Rom. 2.21 22. Thou therefore which teachest another teachest thou not thy self Thou that preachest a man should not steal dost thou steal Thou that sayest a man should not commit adultery dost thou commit adultery Thou that abhorrest idols dost thou commit sacriledge To commit Sins that we know to be Sins is to involve our selves in Wrath and Vengeance Have a care then of these Sins if you are guilty of them it cannot be pleaded for you Father forgive them they know not what they do A Sermon on JOHN xix 30. He said It is finished and he bowed his head and gave up the ghost THIS is one of the seven Words which Christ uttered upon the Cross the last save one for before his bowing of the Head and giving up the Ghost those Words must come in which are mentioned Luke 23.46 Father into thy hands I commend my spirit and having said thus he gave up the ghost To make way for these Words we need go no farther back than the 28th Verse it is said there After this Iesus knowing that all things were now accomplished that the Scripture might be fulfilled said I thirst Where we may observe 1. The exact knowledge which Christ had of all his Sufferings He knew that all things were accomplished namely all the preparative Sufferings which were to usher in his Death All these bitter Sorrows were numbred out to him by the Divine Decrees and praesignified in the Prophesies Jesus knew all the exact Tale and account of them A Circumstance that doth much commend his Love to us Christ knew how dear the bargain of Souls would be to him and yet he would shew his Obedience to the Father and his Love to Mankind He long since sate down and counted the Charges and yet he came to do his Father's Will When a Business proveth hazardous and inconvenient we are apt to say If I had known it would have cost me so much I should never have undertaken it Christ went not to the Cross blindfold he knew the Work of our Redemption would be troublesom and painful that he was to give his Back to the Smiters and his Cheeks to the Nippers that he was to be hurried from the Garden to the Courts of Men from the Courts of Men to the Cross and there to endure acute Pains and Torments Jesus knew that all these things were to be fulfilled 2. Observe It is said he knew they were accomplished Christ had a lively feeling of every part of his Sorrows and his Senses remained in full vigour to the last and without any stupefaction He knew what Hour the Clock of the Divine Decree would next strike or what was the next Circumstance whereby he was to discover himself to be the true Messiah David saith Died Abner as a fool dieth 2 Sam. 3.32 We may say so Died the Lord Jesus as a Fool dieth in a stupid sensless way Or as one merely passive Extremity of Pain had now surprized the Thieves which were crucified with him we hear no more of them but Christ's Reason and Senses are still exercised and his Sorrows made more active by his own apprehension 3. Observe That the Scriptures might be fulfilled he said I thirst By fulfilling another Prophecy God discovereth another Note whereby the Messiah might be known All the Passages of Christ's Death were appointed with infinite Wisdom and Love either they were such as were necessary parts of Redemption or some Indications whereby the Messiah fore-prophesied of might be discovered Here is another Prophecy fulfilled in Christ's Thirst. The Prophesies alluded to are two one is Psal. 22.15 My strength is dried up like a potsheard and my tongue cleaveth to my jaws thou hast brought me to the dust of death The other Prophesie hinteth the
of the Saints to shew that now they do but begin in the Work which they shall compleat hereafter 7. The Scriptures do plainly express that our Service is not ended with our Lives but as we still stand in the Relation of Creatures to God so we still glorify him and serve him Rev. 7.14 15 16. And he said unto me These are they which came out of great Tribulation and have washed their Râ—bes and made them white in the Blood of the Lamb Therefore they are before the Throne of God and serve him Day and Night in the Temple And he that sitteth on the Throne shall dwell among them and they shall hunger no more nor thirst any more c. There is the Explanation of the Mystery of being washed in Christ's Blood and made Kings and Priests unto God This Office they chiefly perform when they come to enjoy their Happiness before the Throne of God and in the heavenly Temple And what is the Work there They serve him Day and Night They do not their Service then by Fits and Starts but constantly A Type whereof were the Priests under the Law who in their Courses were admitted Day and Night to be in the Temple Psal. 134.1 Bless ye the Lord all ye Servants of the Lord which by Night stand in the House of the Lord. But what was done by many in their turns is now done by the same Persons continually for they are never weary and there is no Intermission in their Service And God always dwelleth amongst them they shall not be at a distance from God nor he at a distance from them but they shall still enjoy his Company as dwelling in one House with him For there shall not be Sin nor Sorrow any more and then shall they praise God chearfully This will be our Work when we are admitted into the most holy Place 8. As Heaven hath the Notion of a Place a Temple so our Estate in Heaven hath the Notion of a Day or Time wherein our Priesthood is to be solemnly exercised For it is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Sabbath or Rest Heb. 4.9 There remaineth therefore a Rest to the People of God A Sabbath is for holy Rest not a time of Idleness but to be religiously imployed So this glorious eternal Rest which is prepared for and promised to Believers is not passed over in Ease and Idleness but in Acts of Worship and Adoration It is a Rest from Toil and Labour but not from Work and Service On the Sabbath-day the Sacrifices were doubled the Priest had more to do upon that Day than any other So in our everlasting Sabbatism we serve God after a more perfect manner than now we do On the Sabbath a special Delight and Rejoycing in God was to be raised Isai. 58.13 14. If thou turn away thy Foot from the Sabbath from doing thy Pleasure on my Holy-Day and call the Sabbath a Delight the Holy of the Lord honourable and shalt honour him not doing thine own Ways nor finding thine own Pleasure nor speaking thine own Words Then shalt thou delight thy self in the Lord and I will cause thee to ride upon the high Places of the Earth and feed thee with the Heritage of Jacob thy Father for the Mouth of the Lord hath spoken it So in our eternal Rest shall we delight our selves in his Presence Vse 1. It informeth us 1. That our Service is an Honour and Worship a Privilege for it is not only a Way to Heaven but a Beginning of Heaven Our Work there is a part of our Reward The Priestly Ministration is so the Work of Heaven that it is also a Reward for our present Diligence Well then it is the most blessed Life we can live upon Earth to be serving God and ministring before the Lord and to be imployed in any Nearness about him his People desire no sweeter Work Alas what is the Work of all the World to this but a toilsom Drudgery or base Servility Go to the brutish World what is the Work of the Drunkard Glutton Gamester or Fornicator compared with that of the Spiritual Priest They are Priests to feed the Belly that base Dunghil-God Phil. 3.19 Whose God is their Belly Their Business is to provide for and please the Flesh. Nay go to the more refined part of the World The Covetous and Ambitious Worldlings they aim at nothing beyond this Life but the Spiritual Priest continueth for ever his Service is begun and will ever last his Work is his Wages 2. That it is no easy matter to be familiar with God and to draw nigh to him in Worship We are stupid and therefore not sensible of it You see what Distance God kept under the Law and what Distance he yet keepeth as to his immediate Presence Surely God is greatly to be feared in the Assembly of the Saints and to be had in Reverence of all that are about him Psal. 89.7 The Redeemed are honoured to have Access to God with Boldness yet they ought to be humbly sensible of the Privilege Every nearer Approach to God is an Enlargement of Honour We must keep an even hand between natural Bondage and Irreverence Natural Bondage We are sometimes afraid to come into God's Presence and doubt of Access being so unworthy to come before the Lord but we are privileged by our Calling Christ by his Death hath made us Kings and Priests The Priests were sanctified to draw nearer unto God than the common People and to be imployed in his most Holy Service So if we be cleansed by the Blood of Christ we are separated from the ungodly World and may acquaint him with all our Desires Griefs and Fears On the other side against Irreverence It is no easy matter to come before the Lord as we ought to do and we must be sure to bless and thank the Redeemer for this Favour that we are made Priests of God and Christ that we are freed from the Fears of the second Death Rev. 20.6 Blessed and holy is he that hath part in the first Resurrection on such the second Death hath no Power but they shall be Priests of God and of Christ and we may hope for a more solemn Service Vse 2. To exhort the Children of God First To long and hope for the time of their Ministration in the heavenly Temple When the time of our Consecration is finished then we shall be admitted into this blessed Estate O comfort your selves with the Fore-thought of it There are many Reasons to induce us 1. Because then we shall see him whom we worship and stand before his Throne This is often promised Psal. 17.15 As for me I shall behold thy Face in Righteousness I shall be satisfied when I awake with thy Likeness 1 John 3.2 When he shall appear we shall be like him for we shall see him as he is So 1 Cor. 13.12 Now we see through a Glass darkly but then Face to Face John 17.24 Father I will that
that we have heard and seen Gal. 2.11 When Peter was come to Antioch I with stood him to the Face because he was to be blamed The one requireth Aptness of Gifts the other only Christian Prudence and a fervent Charity This latter we have now in hand II. The Arguments by which we are to inforce it Which are needful in this Case because Men are so apt to bear with Sin both in themselves and others and this Duty is of so great Use that Satan seeketh to hinder it with all his Power and so hard to be done rightly that most Men quite omit it 1 st I shall prove it from the Law of Nature which teacheth me to love my Neighbour as my self and therefore Conscience bindeth me to reduce those into the right way who are gone out of it this is the obliging internal Cause We our selves by a regular Will having erred would be glad to be reduced and set into the right way again Ier. 8.4 Thus saith the Lord Shall they fall and not arise Shall they turn away and not return Is any Man so absurd heedless and witless that when he hath gotten a Fall will lie still and not essay to get up again Or that hath been unwittingly out of the way and will not desire to come into it again and be willing to receive Direction from those that would set him right Now this being a Dictate of Nature produced by God himself by his Prophet to aggravate their Apostacy who having faln by their Sin refused to rise and return holdeth good also to others whom we are to love as our selves And therefore when they are fallen we must help them to rise again and when they are turned away we must help them to return This is so natural that the very Birds and Beasts desire to return to their proper Places in their natural and appointed time when they have wander'd as the Prophet speaketh of the Stork Turtle and Crane ver 7. Yea the Stork in the Heaven knoweth her appointed times and the Turtle and the Crane and the Swallow observe the time of their coming Now from that reciprocal Obligation that is between Men and the Law of Nature we are bound to reprove our Brother as we desire it and expect it from them to be set right when we are wrong we are to pay the same Debt of Love to them again The Argument holdeth à fortiori because in spiritual things the Danger is greater the Good to be procured is greater the Evil to be feared greater Yea this Argument is the stronger because it holdeth good concerning the Ox and Ass not only of our own Neighbour but of our Enemy as Exod. 23.4 If thou meet thine Enemy's Ox or his Ass going astray thou shalt surely bring it back to him again And Deut. 22.1 Thou shalt not see thy Brother's Ox or his Sheep go astray and hide thy self from them thou shalt in any case bring them again to thy Brother Surely hereby God would teach every Man not to look on his own things only but to love and do Good to other Men. This Duty required towards Beasts is much more towards Men Ezek. 34.4 Ye have not brought again that which was driven away and ye have not sought that which was lost We are all like Sheep going astray and have need of one anothers Help Mark there are two Precepts in Deut. 22.1 a Prohibition not to hide and a Commandment to restore so that they are doubly guilty that are not affected with other Mens Sins or do not seek to reform them 2 dly It is a Duty because positively commanded by God so that unless we will be guilty of flat Disobedience we ought to mind it God bindeth all Men to reprove their erring Brother and Neighbour keeping the Rules of Prudence Justice and Charity Now that God hath commanded this many of the Scriptures cited before prove it Matth. 18.15 16 17. If thy Brother offend thee go and tell him his Fault between him and thee Which is to be understood not only of Offences done to us but to be extended to all wilful Crimes of which we see him guilty for Zeal for God should prevail with us as much as Injuries done to to our selves and it is not angry Reproach but Christian Admonition that we press you to 1 Thess. 5.14 Warn them that are unruly 2 Thess. 3.15 Admonish him as a Brother So Rom. 15.14 I my self also am perswaded of you my Brethren that ye are full of Goodness filled with all Knowledg able to admonish one another So Prov. 25.8 9 10. Go not forth hastily to strive lest thou know not what to do in the End thereof when thy Neighbour hath put thee to Shame Debate thy Cause with thy Neighbour himself and discover not a Secret to another lest he that heareth it put thee to Shame and thine Infamy turn not away All these Expressions concern Brotherly Reproof debating Matters in Case of Offence and Injury real or supposed If we presently run to Law without using previous gentle Methods of taking up Matters among our selves we run a great Hazard both of Loss and Infamy Better end it by friendly Composition than running to the Judg where by many unhappy Representations a Righteous Cause may be oppressed But for the common Duty of Christians see Ephes. 5.11 Have no Fellowship with the unfruitful Works of Darkness but rather reprove them The word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 rather doth not lessen our Duty but inforce it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 saith Chrysostom We ought to reprove We shall not be excused before God unless we do our Duty So Iude 22.23 And of some have Compassion making a Difference And others save with Fear pulling them out of the Fire SERMON II. LEVIT XIX 17 Thou shalt not hate thy Brother in thy Heart thou shalt in any wise rebuke thy Neighbour and not suffer Sin upon him 3 dly COnsider how far it bindeth 1. Intensively as to the Value of the Precept It is not an Arbitrary Direction which we may omit or observe at Pleasure but a Necessary Precept which we must obey 1. From the Danger we incur We are under Danger of Sin and bearing Punishment for them whom we reprove not and the Punishment of Sin is eternal Death if it be omitted out of a culpable Negligence Eternal Life and eternal Death is in the Case there is no doubt of Superiours who by Justice and Office are bound to reprove as well as by the Law of common Love and Charity Ezek. 33.6 His Blood will I require at the Watchman's Hands But even private Persons may bear Sin for others 2. Because of the Good which cometh thereby which is the Glory of God and the gaining of our Brother Matth. 18.15 Thou hast gained thy Brother And the gaining of another's Soul is no small Advantage this will be your Crown and rejoicing in the Day of the Lord. To enforce both consider that Text Prov. 24.